About visualizations of deities,God as Mother Names 641 to 650

LALITHA SAHASRANAMрд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬аMAI SAHASRANAM рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

About the visualizations of deities

641) Dhyaan-gamyaa┬ардзреНрдпрд╛рдирдЧрдореНрдпрд╛┬а–┬аPerceivable by meditation.┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 641

Mother who is otherwise hidden is fully seen in Dhyaana рдзреНрдпрд╛рди ┬аor meditation.
By constant praises and thinking about Mother, there comes a stage when all other senses close their relations with other objects of their pleasures and emerge in this one object, viz., Mother.┬аWhen all senses thus withdrawn from their respective other objects concentrate in Mother, it is meditation and in that condition She is most visibly seen.

As during my experiences of others about the visualizations of deities ┬аand about the imagined religiosity which is most exaggeratedly┬аbelieved┬аto have been attained on the only basis of such visibility ,┬аI have seen so many misunderstandings, I wish to deal with this subject at length here.

There is meeting of friends, every one of whom says he has an elephant. Every one is almost proud and satisfied that he is the possessor of an elephant, but they are benighted and there is no conveyance to return home. In the meanwhile one of them who was silent says,” Oh, my elephant has come. Come on and I will give lift to you and leave you one by one at your homes.” The fact was that everyone had an elephant. None was wrong, but one had a paper elephant, another had a cardboard one, still another had an ebonite one, and so on. Only one had a real living useful elephant.

There are many who having some visualization of some sort get deluded that they have reached the proximity of salvation and that this is their last life. I have met so many.The most pitiable misunderstanding !!

One may have a wonderful┬аvisualization┬аbut Maai-ist must judge evolution BY┬аA ┬аREFERENCE ┬аTO WHAT HE IS. You see in your┬аsolitude┬аa figure of any deities, but you are wrathful, greedy, anxious, full of desires, your faculties are not of the highest type, you are not attractive, you have so many enemies, your conclusions are not correct and your forecast of future do not turn out to be correct.┬аYou must in that case conclude that there is something wrong about your visions.

You cannot reach Mother or see Mother, unless you are one of the highest souls ┬аwith no desires, all readiness to sacrifice , constant remembrance of Mother, high purity, high transparency and great wisdom as to the best way of dealing with and addressing others, etc.

Your having actually seen some deity figure is not denied, but how far that happening means that you are nearer to God or salvation must be┬аjudged, more by the┬аpermanent conditions of your acquisitions, attainments and┬аdevelopments┬аand┬аrighteousness in your living the daily life , than by the mere experience of some vision.

Visualization arises from several sources : – (1) It is simply a thought of mind that creates an impression of your having seen, just as several┬аarrangements┬аof clouds in the sky┬аsome figure is sometimes imagined and seen at a certain moment. (2) By still greater intensity and continued thinking and the seeing of a certain conception for a long time a figure is sometimes seen, just as children see something in the dark without there being anything. Numbers 1 and 2 are only mind’s makings. (3) Next, by powerful intensity of thoughts, certain elements in the ether are being drawn together and you have the sight. This is an ethereal vision.(4) There are some invisible mischievous spirits who┬аassume┬аthe form of the deity┬аand derive frolic by seeing how the deluded man begins to dance , thinking that he is one of the highest souls who have got Saakshaatkaar рд╕рд╛рдХреНрд╖рд╛рддреНрдХрд╛рд░ ┬а (direct vision) of God. (5) Next some really good and religious, invisible angelic helper, taking pity on the person pining away for proof of┬аexistence or Darshana рджрд░реНрд╢рди (sight), consoles him and encourages him in his devotion by appearing as a deity. (6) Then comes the deputation of some one by the deity to console and encourage and assist, who appears ┬аas the deity. (7) Then comes the one of the invisible disembodied principal devotees of the particular deity (8) Then comes one of the principal actual companions, and constant adherent of the deity and lastly (9)┬аthe deity Herself or Himself.

A vision is seen, but that is no proof of the proximity of salvation or deity’s home. It may fall in any of the above nine varieties ┬аwhich I have enumerated.Which class the vision belongs to, should be judged, as stated above, by one’s own personal self-analysis.

Number (4) is generally very common; sometimes such spirits who are opposed to general religiosity play the mischief and stop the further religious progress by creating the feeling of enoughness.

There are limitations and realities, Judge them by where and what you are. Do not get deluded away. Distinguish between mental, ethereal, spiritual and godly visions.

One way of judging what class the vision belongs to, in addition to the general self-analysis is to see after effects┬аand after conditions. If you are over-powered with a feeling of┬аecstasy, the feeling of being perfected, being much better than what you were, feeling that you have nothing more to wish or love for, there is a reason to┬аbelieve┬аthe vision to be of ┬аa superior class. You feel you should have vision again and again. The other clue is to see how much of whatever is said ┬аor spoken by the vision figure comes out to be true. Judge the plane of purity which such speech proceeds. Decide the strength of sublimity and sanctity of the speech and emotion and knowledge during the vision.┬а

Have a very correct analysis of what you are, how you live and what you do. Your vision can not be above what your plane is . If you are a true disciplined disciple , Gurus appear. If you are a devotee, devotees appear.If you are a world-worm with a┬аlittle┬аhypo-critic┬аappearance of religiosity and doing something here and there , ordinary spirits appear. If you are entirely uncared for ┬аand do not know your way out from a calamity, sometimes your dead relation and friend spirits appear.

The fact is that the way is Infinite. Best that has been said till now by way of instructions by the best people and best founders of all religions is but the first furlong formula. It is useful only for the first furlong of the long, long unknown infinite way. Let people be happy with their respective elephants according to their maximum conceptions. Do not discourage them or break their heavens. Let all be happy by Mother’s Grace.

It is not that the Infinite way is made through by the struggling soul. He is himself unable to explain, record or even know how he reaches the goal.┬аIt is Mother and Mother’s Grace that lifts him up and places him at or on the Goal.

All talk of wisdom of ” Do this and do not do that ” except Mother’s Grace is mere prattling. It is good in it’s own sphere, and many times much better than nothing or the reverse thing, but nothing beyond it.

A multi-millionaire thrusts himself suddenly into the house of his┬аpoorest┬аfriend and says,” My Rolls Royce is waiting.┬аI am going to Mahabaleshwar рдорд╣рд╛рдмрд│реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░. Send one of your children ┬аwith me.” He is extremely quick. He turns his eyes and says,” Yes come on,Bhaktiprasad.” Catches Maai-sharan, drags Premsvarup, beckons Sevak and puts them all in the car. The car is off in a moment┬аbefore┬аother children think or even father replies.

Dear reader !! I am very free with thee and much out of the way. The above explains what the Mother’s Grace is . It is not the children that go to Mahabaleshwar. What each child’s part in the achievement is its purity, amiability and cheerfully self-surrendering mentality. A neatly dressed, happy looking, contended, lovely, serving, obedient, individuality-submerged child.

Be Mother’s child. It is not possible for you to wade through the Infinite ┬аunknown way. Mother will take you. You only remain prepared with best though little you have.

Reduce your own individuality. Love, service, devote and surrender . The best musician that visits you will take in his lap the worthless hand harmonium in preference to the most costly one, if the latter though with supreme tunes has one tune of itself, which will go on sounding whether the player wants it or not.

Be prepared to be dealt with by Mother in any way She likes you; you will be the first to be in Her lap for being played with.

Resign yourself to Her. Try to the extent you can.

642) Aparichhedyaa┬ардЕрдкрд░рд┐рдЪреНрдЫреЗрджреНрдпрд╛┬а– Unlimited as to place, time and law of causation. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 642

643 )┬аJnaanadaa┬ардЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирджрд╛┬а– Bestower of knowledge. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 643

That knowledge which causes modifications of the feeling of joy and sorrow to rise inwardly and outwardly towards sensual objects and which develops a network of dualities and which ensnares a man, is called knowledge leading to bondage. One who is bound by this bondage , is forever in the samsaara рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░ (worldliness), and a worldworm, living and dying in bondage. Mother in the bestower of knowledge which is reverse of this knowledge.

644)┬аJnaanavigrahaa┬ардЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╡рд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣рд╛┬а– Whose body is formed of atoms, every one of which is permeated with knowledge.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 644

Jnaana рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рди alone is the supreme liberator, Jnaana рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рди lone is the┬аsupreme┬аbinder. This universe consists of knowledge. There is nothing beyond knowledge . Jnaana is both Vidyaa or liberating knowledge ┬аand Avidyaa, or binding knowledge.

645) Sarva-vedanta-samvedyaa┬ард╕рд░реНрд╡рд╡реЗрджрд╛рдВрддрд╕рдВрд╡реЗрджреНрдпрд╛┬а– Known through all the Vedanta рд╡реЗрджрд╛рдВрдд ,as the final end. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 645

646)┬аSatyaanandasvarupini┬ард╕рддреНрдпрд╛рдирдВрджрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрд┐рдгреА┬а– Who is the ideal of truth and bliss.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 646
True joy which is not the joy experienced ┬аby worldly people, proceeds from full understanding of life, Universe and Mother and full self-control and self-surrender to Mother’s Divine Will.

647) Lopaa-mudra-architaa┬ард▓реЛрдкрд╛рдореБрд░реНрджреНрд░рд╛рд░реНрдЪрд┐рддрд╛┬а–Worshiped as by Lopaamudraa. ┬а рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 647

It may be noted that whatever is stated immediately above is more or less for an individual. Either the desultory progress in the ordinary God fearing usual life, or knowledge or acquisition or practising virtues or trying to regulate mental brain stuff. They all indicate individual efforts and actions.

Next we come to what is done in home life or family life. Here the sense may be taken to be that of worshipping and progressing in the manner of a respectful high class strictly religious family life, say by observances suggested for the householder’s life. Lopaamudraa рд▓реЛрдкрд╛рдореБрджреНрд░рд╛ ┬аwas , as is often previously stated, the wife of the great Muni Agastya рдЕрдЧрд╕реНрддреНрдп .
This path includes so many methods of making a slow and steady progress. Vows as Navaraatra рдирд╡рд░рд╛рддреНрд░, Satya- Naaraayana рд╕рддреНрдпрдирд╛рд░рд╛рдпрдг , Poornimaa Vrata рдкреЛрд░реНрдгрд┐рдорд╛ рд╡реНрд░рдд, fasting, daily idol worship, Sandhyaa рд╕рдВрдзреНрдпрд╛ , temple-going, pilgrimage, charity, saint-service, religious-place-living, Scripture hearing and remembering , supporting Pandits рдкрдВрдбреАрдд and Shaastris рд╢рд╛рд╕реНрддреНрд░реА , digging wells, constructing dhamashaalaas рдзрд░реНрдорд╢рд╛рд│рд╛ ┬а, all this come under this head.

648) Lilaa-klrippta-brahmaanda-mandalaa┬а–┬ард▓реАрд▓рд╛рдХреНрд▓реГрдкреНрддрдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдгреНрдбрдордВрдбрд▓рд╛┬а–Who formed the world systems as it were in sport. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 648

Devi stava says,” That is done without effort. Even Shiva is powerless to┬аcreate, preserve or destroy, but Oh ! Mother, the regulation of the universe is but sport to you. Thou art manifesting the universe in Thyself, at Thou own will.”
649)┬аAdrishyaa┬ардЕрджреГрд╢реНрдпрд╛┬а– Invisible.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 649
It requires Her Grace to be able to see Her working and Her Hand, in the working of the universe and the dispensations, rewards and punishments, awarded to individuals. The proverb runs ” God’s stick has no sound. “
Mother is invisible and it is this invisibility which has been instrumental to her sportivity. It requires many lives before Mother becomes visible to the ordinary man, even in so far as the meaning of┬аvisibility┬аmay be taken as only admitting Her existence. Next, to some few of these to whom She is visible as existence , She becomes visible as the unfailing enforcer of Karmic Law and the Restorer of Righteousness. To a few of these She becomes visible as Reliever of distresses through devotion. To a few of these when they desist from desiring any favoures , She becomes visible in dreams. When devotees desire nothing in addition to loving Her passionately, She becomes visible in physical form, just as exceptional┬аcircumstances┬аof life. When the devotee day and night remembers Her with repetition of names, She is visible to him as residing within himself. When everything else about the universe disappears She becomes visible to the devotee as “He himself “.
When┬аthe┬аFounder┬аwas in Communion with Mother and became unconscious on the repetition of the Mantra Jay Maai, the couplet that brought him to consciousness was this : MAIYAA, MAIYAA, MAIYAA, KARAKE AAPHI MAIYAA HO GAYAA .- Repeating Mother, Mother, Mother, he himself become Mother.┬аSuch is the divine Mother. Once you see Her in any sense of visibility, there is a lift of many lives.

650) Drishyarahitaa┬арджреГрд╢реНрдпрд░рд╣рд┐рддрд╛┬а┬а– She is invisible and every time She sportively tries to deceive the devotees by trying to┬аcreate┬аthe false┬аnotion that his successes are due to his own efforts, chances or some other persons or other deities. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 650

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER & MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054┬а

 

About Lazarus’s revival

 

According to Lazarus’s Karma , he was destined to die on a certain day. The law was fulfilled and Lazarus died. That was fated to be. But not even death is a fate irrevocable. Jesus satisfied the Karmik law and brought Lazarus back to life again. How did he do it ? He did not just say ,”Come forth”. Jesus saw the soul of Lazarus had gone after it had left the physical form and he first contacted that soul encased in its astral body, in order to call it back again. But he did not call Lazarus back to the body that had already began to rot. Jesus had to make that body whole again. He had to revive and restore the body of Lazarus before the soul and life could enter in. Only after the form had been made livable could he invoke Lazarus to come forth in it. So Jesus did two things : first he put himself – his life and divine power in the body of Lazarus.Thus he could work out Lazarus’s Karma. He took that Karma on himself.Then having freed the body of the cause of death , he renewed the bodily cells , so that they would live again. This is how Jesus could wake up Lazarus from the dead , even though there was no way of reviving him according to natural law.

Extract from the book : ┬аLife after Death Number , Courtesy & ┬аThanks to Kalyana- Kalpataru Magazine, Gita Press, Gorakhpur, India.

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 411 TO 420

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMAM ┬ардорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI
UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

411) Shishteshtaa┬ард╢рд┐рд╖реНрдЯреЗрд╖реНрдЯрд╛┬а– This path is most desirable for them that are educated and disciplined. Shishtas рд╢рд┐рд╖реНрдЯ ┬аare they who are righteous and who always control┬аtheir┬аlimbs, eyes,speech and┬аwhole body and mind, thoughts and desires, etc.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 411
Shishtaas рд╢рд┐рд╖реНрдЯ are educated men who can understand and the working, who can decide further course for themselves with help and advice of Guru and the Grace of Mother, and who can introspect and watch the whole progressive procedure.

 

412) Shishta-poojitaa┬ард╢рд┐рд╖реНрдЯрдкреВрдЬрд┐рддрд╛┬а┬а– ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 412

Shishta рд╢рд┐рд╖реНрдЯ means disciplined and righteous. Shishtas are those who always perfectly control their limbs, eyes, speech,whole body, mind, desires, thoughts, and actions.Those who are desirous of achieving and maintaining this control, worship and propitiate Her.

 

413) Aprameyaa┬ардЕрдкреНрд░рдореЗрдпрд╛┬а–┬аUnknowable. Everything about Her including Her mysterious ways of saving and perfecting and granting salvation, etc., is unknowable.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 413

 

414) Svaprakaashaa┬ард╕реНрд╡рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд╢рд╛┬а– Self-illuminated.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 414

She is known or seen only by Her own desire , and not by any other cause or compulsion.
415)┬аManovaachaamagocharaa┬ардордиреЛрд╡рд╛рдЪрд╛рдордЧреЛрдЪрд░рд╛- Beyond mind and speech.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 415
In Vishnu Puraan, it is stated,”I bow down to the Supreme Ishvari, Who transcends speech and mind.”

Sometimes it is said, that the mind turns always fully vanquished, and convinced of the impossibility of comprehending Mother, and again sometimes it is stated that by mind alone, She should be and will be perceived. This contradiction is explained and by adding the qualifying words “Not purified” and “purified by Her Grace”, respectively to the word “mind”.
416)┬аChitshaktih┬ардЪрд┐рдЪреНрдЫрдХреНрддрд┐рдГ┬а– The power that removes Avidya рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛ ignorance and grants right and righteous consciousness. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 416

 

417) Chetanaarupaa┬ардЪреЗрддрдирд╛рд░реВрдкрд╛┬а┬а– In the form of consciousness. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 417
Shakti is Chaitanya itself.Devotees meditate upon that primeval Vidya, which┬аis in the form of Chaitanya of all, and which guides their senses.

 

418)┬аJadashaktih┬ардЬрдбрд╢рдХреНрддрд┐рдГ┬а– She is the energy of the inanimate creation and inanimate things. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 418

Thus both Chaitanya рдЪреИрддрдиреНрдп ┬аand Jada рдЬрдб , sentient and insentient, is She.

An object is and becomes what it is by its own energy. Every object even though inanimate has its own energy and is able to exert a certain influence and produce a certain effect or change.

The energy is generally dependent on and borrowed from the Chaitanya Shakti in close proximity. As an instance, a mirror has the power of enhancing the practice of concentration through ┬аinanimate.

 

419)┬аJadaatmikaa┬ардЬрдбрд╛рддреНрдорд┐рдХрд╛┬а– She that is the soul of the objective world. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 419

She is insentient Mother as well.

420) Gaayatri┬ардЧрд╛рдпрддреНрд░реА┬а– Protector of the singer of Her glory.

The popular name Gaayatri is that of Mantra consisting of twenty-four syllables. The Gaayatri Mantra of Mother is known to few, and its simple repetition, without the requirement of so many other suffixing and prefixing and distracting rituals, burns all sins to ashes. It is┬аAadyaayai Paramashvaryai Dheemahi Tannah Maai Prachodayaat┬а. We recognise the Finalmost Mother alone, we meditate on Her, as the supreme Master of the universe and pray that She may pull us to Herself. This is Hindu Mother’s Aaddyaa Gaayatri- For Mai Gaayatri of Universal Mai-ism, please refer to pathanam.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 391 TO 400

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а MAI SAHASRANAMAM рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI
UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

391) Nitya-shodashikaa-roopaa┬ардирд┐рддреНрдпрд╢реЛрдбрд╖рд┐рдХрд╛рд░реВрдкрд╛┬а– In the form of sixteen eternal deities. These are fifteen from Kaameshvari to Chitraa and 16th Tripurasundari. For┬аnames┬аplease see Khadga-Maalaa. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 391

392) Shreekanthaardhasharirini┬ард╢реНрд░реАрдХрдгреНрдард╛рд░реНрдзрд╢рд░реАрд░рд┐рдгреА┬а┬а– Possessing the body of Shreekantha. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 392

While the ocean was being churned, all the best things came out, and last came poison, which began to destroy the universe. Shiva then came forth to control it, and swallowed up all poison, and hence Shiva’s throat became blue. Mahesvari forms that half body of that Mahesha or Shiva. The worldly meaning may also be noted that She is a true wife who shares the full┬аmiseries┬аin all conditions and all┬аcircumstances.

393) ┬аPrabhaavati┬ардкреНрд░рднрд╛рд╡рддреА┬а–┬аLuminous. She is so, being with luminaries of so┬аmany deities, Siddhis, Sun, Moon, Fire etc. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 393
394) ┬аPrabhaa-roopa┬ардкреНрд░рднрд╛рд░реВрдкрд╛┬а– In the form of brightness. The possessor is also the quality itself.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 394

395)┬аPrasidhaa┬ардкреНрд░рд╕рд┐рдзреНрджрд╛┬а– Celebrated. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, ┬ардирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 395
Known to all in the shape of their “I”.┬аMany deny the existence of God and dedication of anything to God. However, if God means “I” as it is under the Mother’s Ideal, every one not only owns but asserts the existence of Mother and dedicates and desires to dedicate the whole Universe to Her.

396) Parameshvari┬ардкрд░рдореЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА┬а– Supreme Ruler. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛ., рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 396

397)┬аMulaprakritih┬ардореВрд▓рдкреНрд░рдХреГрддрд┐┬а-Primary cause. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 397

There are five elements from ether to to earth, and each is called the Prakriti ( origin ) of the succeeding one; the origin of ether is Mother and so She is called Mula-Prakriti. Prakriti is cause and Vikriti is effect. ” There is one Mother of the Universe , who has no origin; hence She is called Mulaprakriti.

” The earth, the basis of all, becomes dissolved into water, water is absorbed by fire, fire is absorbed into air, ┬аair into ether, this into the unmanifested (Avyakta), and Avyakta into Mother.” So She is called Mulaprakriti.

398) Avyakta┬ардЕрд╡реНрдпрдХреНрддрд╛┬а– Unimanifest. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 398

Avyakta is the collective form of the three qualities of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas.

399 )┬аVyaktaavyaktarupini┬ард╡реНрдпрдХреНрддрд╛рд╡реНрдпрдХреНрддрд░реВрдкрд┐рдгреА┬а– In the form of manifested and unmanifested or individual or collective existence. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 399

Vyakta, is naturally subject to modifications unlike Avyakta.

Vyakta is perishable. Avyakta is imperishable. Taking Vyktaa to mean the first manifestation, it is Supreme Egoism.

Vyakta, Avyakta and Vyaktaavyakta are three conceptions of Mother for each of the three processes, viz., those of worship, devotion and meditation and they are generally based on above meanings, if you worship Mother in the universe around,which is Vyakta form, you get happiness. On the other hand, if you worship Mother as the eternal Finalmost Mother, which is the Avyakta form, you get salvation. ┬аIf you worship Mother both ways. i.e., at times with form and with attributes and at times without form and without attributes, you get both, i.e. happiness and salvation.
She is manifested ( Vyakta ) to and in those devotees, whose deeds have been ripened and is not manifested (Avyakta), to and in those who have remained themselves bound by the noose of Maayaa and She is Vyaktaavyakta to and in them who have known the whole science of evolution and their own situation and desired the attainment of the finalmost stage, but have not attend it.
On the same lines, Vyakta meditation is the meditation of one’s worshippable in the limited and experienced form. Avyakta meditation is focusing on the conception of the universal form and Vyaktaavyakta meditation is the happy combination of concentration on the form delimited to be fully within practicability, but vested with limitlessness and infinity. Krishna as Yashodaa’s son is Vyakta, Krishna is Vaasudeva is Avyakta and Krishna as Raadhaa’s Beloved is Vyaktaavyakta.

400)┬аVyaapini┬а┬ард╡реНрдпрд╛рдкрд┐рдиреА- All pervading. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 400

She is called all-pervading, because She assumes all the different forms of the creations.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 381 TO 390

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMA MAI SAHASRANAMA

381)┬аRahoyaaga-krama-araadhyaa┬ард░рд╣реЛрдпрд╛рдЧрдХреНрд░рдорд╛рд░рд╛рдзреНрдпрд╛┬а– Worshipped with several sacrifices by devotees to give them the┬аecstasy┬аby union of their soul and┬аMother in the shape of the Kundalini in the highest Sahasraara-Chakra. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 381
Salvation is not for him who confers himself to the scriptural words alone , but for the man with firm vows who has ceased from worldly pursuits, who never injures any one and who rejoices in the┬аmeditation┬аof ┬аself with Mother and who always enjoys the ecstasy of union with Divine Mother as above described.

382) Rahastarpana-tarpitaa┬ард░рд╣рд╕реНрддрддрд░реНрдкрдгрддрд░реНрдкрд┐рддрд╛┬а– Gratified by the secret and mental oblations. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 382

The devotee should sacrifice himself to Mother in the fire of consciousness with all his knowledge or ignorance, righteousness or unrighteousness and sinlessness or sinfulness, heaven and hell and the┬аownership┬аfrom the lump of clay to the whole dominion of the deities.

In a word Mother is pleased when one hands over the whole charge of one’s self as one is and when nothing ┬аremains as secret and kept concealed ┬аby the devotee from Mother.

This is the secret of Mother worship. There should be no idea of alienship or separateness.┬а┬аHand Yourself to Her wholly.
Duryodhan рджреБрд░реНрдпреЛрдзрди ┬аapproached his mother who was powerful and chaste Sati for blessing so that he might not be defeated or killed. Gaandhaari рдЧрд╛рдВрдзрд╛рд░реА told him that she would pray to God and the moment she opened her eyes from the state of divine communion, whatever portion of his body her eyes would fall on would be immortalised. Duryodhan рджреБрд░реНрдпреЛрдзрди deluded as a result of the diplomatic advice ┬аof Krishna рдХреГрд╖реНрдг ┬аwore a flower chaddi,┬аfearing least it would be indecent if he were to appear in naked form his mother.┬аWhen Gaandhaari рдЧрд╛рдВрдзрд╛рд░реА opened her eyes she wrathfully shouted out┬а“You fool, you have been deceived”.┬аIn ┬аthe war he was killed, being hurt in the part that was concealed under the flower-wear.


You have to approach Mother as you are and hand yourself over.

┬а383)┬аSadyah-prasaadini ┬ард╕рджреНрдпрдГрдкреНрд░рд╕рд╛рджрд┐рдиреА ┬а– Granting Grace immediately and unfailingly. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 383

384) Vishva-saakshini┬ард╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рд╕рд╛рдХреНрд╖рд┐рдгреА┬а┬а– She sees and supervises all and everything. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛ., рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 384

 

385) Saakshivarjitaa┬ард╕рд╛рдХреНрд╖реАрд╡рд┐рд╡рд░реНрдЬрд┐рддрд╛┬а– Herself unwitnessed. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 385

She is not seen by anyone while She sees everyone and everything. There is no witness to the One who is the witness of all things. Says one devotee,” There is a mountain behind a straw and none sees the mountain┬а“.

386) Shadanga-devataa-yuktaa┬ард╖рдбрдВрдЧрджреЗрд╡рддрд╛рдпреБрдХреНрддрд╛┬а-Accompanied by the deities of the six limbs.See Khadga-Maalaa рдЦрдбреНрдЧрдорд╛рд▓рд╛ . Theses are heart, head, tuft of hair,, eyes, armours and weapons. She is accompanied by the energies of these six limbs.

Or She is accompanied by the sixth Shaktis of omniscience, contentment, wisdom, independence,unfadingness and infiniteness. Some describe main Shaktis of Mother to be four – Shaanti рд╢рд╛рдВрддреА (Peace), Vidyaa рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛(Knowledge), Pratishthaa рдкреНрд░рддрд┐рд╖реНрдард╛ (fixity, constancy) and Nivritti рдирд┐рд╡реГрддреНрддреА (restraint).
387)┬аShaadgunya-pari-pooritaa┬ард╖рд╛рдбрдЧреБрдгреНрдпрдкрд░рд┐рдкреВрд░рд┐рддрд╛┬а-Further She is the┬аconferrer, on Her┬аdevotees, of Prosperity (Aishvarya рдПреИрд╢реНрд╡рд░реНрдп), Righteousness (Dharmaрдзрд░реНрдо), Fame (KirtiрдХрд┐рд░реНрддреА ),Wealth(Shree рд╢реНрд░реА), Wisdom (Jnana рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рди ) and Dispassion (Vairaagya рд╡реИрд░рд╛рдЧреНрдп ). рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░ ,рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 387

She is deluged by devotees with prayers of six factors, viz., Salutation (Namaskaar рдирдорд╕реНрдХрд╛рд░ ), Paraakrama рдкрд░рд╛рдХреНрд░рдо (Narrating Her exploits), Vibhuti рд╡рд┐рднреВрддрд┐ ┬а(Rehearsing Her glory), Ashish рдЕрд╢рд┐рд╢ (Asking blessings), Siddhantokti рд╕рд┐рдзреНрджрд╛рдиреНрддреЛрдХреНрддреА (Thanksgiving for whatever has been achieved through Her Grace ), and Praathanaa ┬ардкреНрд░рд╛рд░реНрдердирд╛ (Prayer for general welfare or specific relief).

388) Nityaklinnaa┬ардирд┐рддреНрдпрдХреНрд▓рд┐рдиреНрдирд╛┬а– Ever compassionate.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 388

389) Nirupamaa┬ардирд┐рд░реВрдкрдорд╛┬а┬а– Without a second worthy of being compared or spoken to as a simile even by the most meagre similitude. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 389

(390) ┬аChidekarasarupini┬а┬ардЪрд┐рджреЗрдХрд░рд╕рд░реВрдкрд┐рдгреА┬а– The one ocean of all intelligence brought to a┬аhomogeneity.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 364
The idea is this. Consider a lake in which all people put in good and bad things. The lake as a whole, malarious or of┬аdecease-removing property, is equally effective to all. Any man who ┬аdoes a good action or thinks a good thought adds to the permanent lake, and She is the master of all the workings in this lake, and of the universal homogeneous influence of this lake.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER NAMES : 371 TO 380

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо MAI SAHASRANAMA рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

371)┬аVaikhari┬ард╡реИрдЦрд░реА┬а– ┬аFinally spoken form of speech. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 371

There are different stages of sound and speeches.

Though there are four kinds of speech, superficial-minded men do not know ┬аthe existence and do not understand the working of the first three.

Thus, if one uses an expression as “He speaks from lip,┬аtongue, throat┬аor navel, it is not a meaningless jargon.” Speaking through lip and tongue is most physical, that through throat is mental, that through the heart is emotional and that through the navel is causal. An outflow of love is sometimes stated to proceed from the navel. Speaking through eyes, is not only communicative ┬аas through the tongue but is actuated with the desire of convincing.

It is the energy of the desire of the communication, that turns itself into the energy of speech. Some speak little and yet convey much. Some speak nothing and yet strike a much stronger hammer, than the vocal┬аspeech┬аitself.

The fact is Vaikhari is not only the speech, and the lesser evolved forms are often more intense and more pregnant with energy. This explains how the heart speaks and the eyes speak more than intensely than tongue.

Intense prater is often speechless and intense love is similarly speechless. Speechless repetition of Mother’s┬аSacred┬аname is, for the same reason, more effective than speechful.

372) Bhakta-maana-sahansikaa┬арднрдХреНрддрдорд╛рдирд╕рд╣рдВрд╕рд┐рдХрд╛┬а– She that beholds or regards Her devotees as playmates with Herself as a She-swan. There is a similar word, viz., Muni-maanasa-hansikaa.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 372
The subtle difference of the Bhakta рднрдХреНрдд and Muni рдореБрдиреА or Yogi рдпреЛрдЧреА ( as I make it ) may please be noted.The Muni of Yogi begins by withdrawing all senses from their usual objects of pleasure and┬аsilences┬аthem to help his mind┬аto concentrate on Mother. Mother is perceived and Bliss is experienced. In the case of the devotee he does not deprive the senses of their pleasures but so trains them as to be feeling pleasure in the objects of innocent pleasures connected with Mother alone. The Muni succeeds by controlling the senses and engaging the mind. The devotee succeeds by substituting and sublimating the tastes.

The Muni closes doors against the universe ┬аand enjoys the secret company of Mother. The devotee keeps the doors wide open but trains the senses to a higher happiness. Jnanin knows Her, the Yogi sees Her, the devotee touches Her and Karma Nishtha open an account with Her.

To the Muni, his mind is like the purest and most quite and crystallised water lake and in the midst of that lake the Muni sees the Mother as the most cheerful She-Swan. In the case of the Muni the purity and control is of the highest type. He is however on the bank and as a distant onlooker and enjoyer.
In the case of the devotee, it is all like the preparation of a country school boy. Nothing is achieved systematically and by a settled process or procedure. His strong points are love and sacrifice for Mother. Bhakta is with Her though as humblest, and fully knowing the ┬аtwo planes of himself and Mother. He however is co-player.

Maana means protection. Mother extends the protection and attention and relation as a Sa-hamsikaa рд╕рд╣рдВрд╕рд┐рдХрд╛ as the compassionate She-Swan. In a word Bhakta is a play-mate to Mother. The enjoyment is mutual and not one-sided. She feels for him. She teases him. She feels for him and┬аharasses┬аhim. She bends him double. She sportively even prostrates to him. She┬аdeceives┬аhim.She makes an appearance as if She is deceived by him. She frightens him. She shows as if She is afraid of him and so on. In one word She sports with him.

373) Kameshvara-praana-naadi┬а┬ардХрд╛рдореЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдирд╛рдбреА┬а– рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 373

The vital current of ┬аthe devotee during that absorbed condition. She is the protector of the devotee during the Laya condition just as even when the devotee falls unconscious on a main busy traffic road like Khar in Bombay (Mumbai). When the devotee sees face to face his unworthiness or┬аinability┬аto return the gratitude ┬аfor whatever Mother has done for him, he asks Mother,” Say Mother, should I live or die.Dost Thou tolerate my living ? ” ” This ungrateful living is unbearable to me. I wipe out my existence. “. He is then in a such condition that only Mother has been protecting him then. Mother raises and restore him. These are very dangerous moments and whether the devotee lives or dies is a question. So Mother is then the vital current.

The name suggests the meaning that the devotee in this condition is known only by the fact that the pulse is throbbing.

374)┬аKritajnaa┬ардХреГрддрдЬреНрдЮрд╛┬а– Witness and judge of actions. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 374
“Under Her supreme command the Sun,the ┬аMoon, the God of death, Time and the five elements watch and witness every good and bad actions, thought and desire of all beings”.

Kritajnaa ┬ардХреГрддрдЬреНрдЮрд╛ ┬аmay also be taken to mean knower i.e., the Rewarder

of every smallest good thought, feeling and action.
375)┬аKaam-poojitaa┬ардХрд╛рдордкреВрдЬрд┐рддрд╛┬а– рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 375

Worshipped by Kaama, the deity of cupidity and sexual pleasure and happiness; or She that is worshipped in Kaama Rupa, i.e., the portion in the human body, near the place of happiness, i.e., Mulaadhaara Chakra. In the human body, Mother is supposed to have been mainly centred at four points figuratively named as under :

  1. Kaama Rupa Peetha near Mulaadhaara Chakra or place of enjoyment. 2. Odyaana Peetha near the navel, i.e. near Manipura Chakra 3. Purnagiri Peetha near theheart, i.e., near Anaahata Chakra. 4.Jaalandhar Peetha near the throat, i/e., near Vishhuddhi Chakra

376)┬аShringaara-rasa-sam-purnaa┬ард╢реНрд░реГрдВрдЧрд╛рд░рд░рд╕рд╕рдореНрдкреВрд░реНрдгрд╛┬а– Filled with the essence of love. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 376

377)┬аJayaa┬ардЬрдпрд╛┬а– Allied to Jayini. Ever giving victory.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 377

 

It need not be stated that so many names of Mother have different interpretations, to suit different fields of love, devotion, religious┬аphilosophy,┬аYoga , etc. Shringaara Rasa is another name of Anaahat centre and in the field of yoga, this name means “She that fully remains in that centre.”

378) Jaalandhara-sthitaa┬ардЬрд╛рд▓рдиреНрдзрд░рд╕реНрдерд┐рддрд╛┬а-Residing in throat. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 378
379)┬аOddyaana-pitha-nilayaa┬ардУрдбреНрдпрд╛рдгрдкреАрдардирд┐рд▓рдпрд╛┬а┬а– Residing in navel. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 379
Next we turn within, i.e., inside our body.

In the body Mother is to be worshipped as residing in four places as under :-

1] Kaama-rupa-pitha-nilayaa as residing near the place of organ.

2] Oddyaana-pitha-nilayaa ┬а, as residing in the navel.

3] Purnagiri-pitha-nilayaa , as residing in heart.

4] Jaalandhara-sthita-nilayaa, as residing in the throat.
Next we conceive of Mother as worshippable in different forms at different┬аcenters┬аin our body already previously referred to.

 

380) Bindu-mandala-vaasini┬ардмрд┐рдиреНрджреБрдордгреНрдбрд▓рд╡рд╛рд╕рд┐рдиреА┬а– Residing in the centre of the central point of the aforesaid triangle.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 380

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 361 TO 370

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

MAI SAHASRANAMA рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а┬а1919108_1654439104845293_4793607801759099239_nDIVINE MOTHER MAI

361) Tamopahaa┬арддрдореЛрдкрд╣рд╛┬а– Remover of darkness. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 361

Tamas рддрдорд╕ means ignorance. They that worship ignorance enter blind darkness. Darkness and ignorance mean death. Primarily Tamas рддрдорд╕ manifests itself in two ways , (1) not knowing the right thing and knowing truth as untruth and untruth as truth (2) Deadness, inertia, aversion or any change or activity.

Under deadness comes absence of control over senses and false contentment known as Ashakti рдЖрд╕рдХреНрддреА or Tushti рддреБрд╖реНрдЯреА respectively. Tushti рддреБрд╖реНрдЯреА ┬аis also a kind of Tamas, and some of its varieties are” All your exertions towards raising religiosity are simply wasteful. Time is unsuitable. God himself does not like. It is the wish of God that in Kaliyuga рдХрд▓реАрдпреБрдЧ (iron age) religious work can not bear fruit.”
Under the other head of Tamas comes ignorance, inversion and abuse, the dynamic force being egotism and selfishness. The abuse of God Grace to obtain Siddhis рд╕рд┐рдзреНрджреА and utilise them to one’s fame and easy attainment of ┬аall comforts, pleasures and sources of merry-making is the most degenerative abuse. In the case of ignorance the man has no knowledge but in the case of inversion he knows facts and yet acts in the opposite manner.Incapacity and weakness is one thing, over-activity and oppressiveness is another thing and between the two is indecision and oscillation and hypocrisy, etc.

362) Chiti┬ардЪрд┐рддрд┐┬а– Intelligence, Wisdom.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░ рдирдорд╛ рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 362

Wisdom as opposed to Avidyaa рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛ ┬аand intelligence as opposed to dull-mindedness.

 

363) Tatpada-lakshyaarthaa┬арддрддреНрдкрджрд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдерд╛┬а-She is what is secondarily meant by ” Tat ” рддрддреН .рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 363

364) Chidekarasarupini┬а┬ардЪрд┐рджреЗрдХрд░рд╕рд░реВрдкрд┐рдгреА┬а– The one ocean of all intelligence brought to a┬аhomogeneity.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 364
The idea is this. Consider a lake in which all people put in good and bad things. The lake as a whole, malarious or of decease-removing property, is equally effective to all. Any man who does a good action or thinks a good thought adds to the permanent lake, and She is the master of all the workings in this lake, and of the universal homogeneous influence of this lake.

 

365)Svaatmaananda-lavibhuta-brahmaadyaananda-santatih┬а┬ард╕реНрд╡рд╛рддреНрдорд╛рдирдиреНрджрд▓рд╡реАрднреВрддрдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рджреНрдпрд╛рдирдиреНрджрд╕рдВрддрддрд┐рдГ –┬аThe totality of the bliss of Brahmaa and others , is but a minute portion of Her own bliss. The Bliss that is enjoyed and the bliss that the devotee is blessed with. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 365

The bliss of Indra рдЗрдиреНрджреНрд░ and others is but a drop in he ocean, in comparison with the Bliss of Mother. Other spiritual beings live on a mere part of this bliss, either imaginary or shadowy. Most of the worldly beings live on the merely the┬аimagination┬аof this bliss in worldly objects, thoughts and┬аpursuits, where as some blessed few get to live on the shadow or reflection of this┬аbliss.

 

366) Paraa┬ардкрд░рд╛┬а– Causal and unmanifest form of speech.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 366

367) Pratyak-chiti-roopaa рдкреНрд░рддреНрдпрдХреНрдЪрд┐рддрд┐рд░реВрдкрд╛ ┬а┬аInner┬аconsciousness┬аof all. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 367
368) )┬аPashyanti┬ардкрд╢реНрдпрдиреНрддреА┬а– Manifest form of speech. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 368

369)┬аParadevataa┬ардкрд░рджреЗрд╡рддрд╛┬а– She is the supreme deity.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 369

 

370))┬аMadhyamaa┬ардордзреНрдпрдорд╛┬а– ┬аPreparatory form of speech. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 370

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER NAMES 341 TO 350

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMA MAI SAHASRANAMA

341)┬аKshettraswarupaa┬ардХреНрд╖реЗрддреНрд░рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрд╛┬а– With matter as Her body.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 341
While going through this name, one should seriously think how body limits the soul, which is so often led by the requirements of the body. Body has a certain power over the soul.

One of the greatest subject of thought, is how to bring about the best and┬аcorrect┬аunderstanding about the relation and rhythm, between the body and the soul.
342)┬аKshetreshi┬ардХреНрд╖реЗрддреНрд░реЗрд╢реА┬а– The ruler of matter. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдордХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 342
343)┬аKshetra-kshetrajna-paalini┬ардХреНрд╖реЗрддреНрд░рдХреНрд╖реЗрддреНрд░рдЬреНрдЮрдкрд╛рд▓рд┐рдиреА┬а– The protector of matter and of the knower of matter. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░ ,рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 343

Kshetra means the matter or the field and Kshetrajna is the knower thereof, i.e., the soul (jiva). This body is called Kshetra, and on who resides therein is called Kshetrajna.

344) Kshaya-vriddhi-vinirmuktaa┬ардХреНрд╖рдпрд╡реГрдзреНрджрд┐рд╡рд┐рдирд┐рд░реНрдореБрдХреНрддрд╛┬а– Free from decay and growth.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 344

345 ) Kshetrapaal-samarchitaa┬ардХреНрд╖реЗрддреНрд░рдкрд╛рд▓рд╕рдорд░реНрдЪрд┐рддрд╛ – Worshipped by Kshetrapaal, the protector of the universe. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 345

It is explained in Hindu Mythology that Kaali, one of the aspects of Mother as the fighter on battle-field killed a demon, but there after the fire of ┬аHer wrath was not appeased. Seeing the consternation of the world , Shiva in order to appease Her anger assumed the form of crying infant. She suckled the child who drank up the fire of anger along with the breast milk. This child which is that incarnation of Shiva, is called Kshetrapaala. Kshetra is also the place where Mother is worshipped.┬аIn places where Mother is worshipped, Mother’s invisible devotees remain present. Being so very anxious to maintain the continuance of worship and sacredness of the place, they actually pray to Mother for the continuance of the prayer holding and sacredness of the place and practice.

 

346) Vijayaa┬ард╡рд┐рдЬрдпрд╛┬а– Making Her devotees ever victorious. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 346
Mother that gives success in all undertakings , to those who propitiate Her on tenth of ┬аBright Fortnight of Aashwin Month, ┬аafter great propitiation of Her, during the first nine days from 1st to 9th.

Vijayaa is the deity and Vijayaa Dashmi (Dasheraa) is the day of Victory for Mother’s devotees.It is a sacred festival day for Hindus and is connected with success of Rama after Mother worship and that of Paandavas of Mahaabhaarat and so on. All Hindu kings observe the day with great splendour and display, and on the said festival day, people worship their weapons, and means of power and maintenance,┬аswords, horses, even┬аmotor cars etc. The day falls somewhere near about October.
347)┬аVimalaa┬ард╡рд┐рдорд▓рд╛┬а– ┬аUnsullid. Pure in midst of all impurities.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 347

348) Vandyaa┬ард╡рдВрджреНрдпрд╛┬а┬а– Adorable.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 348

349)┬аVandaaru-jana-vatsalaa┬ард╡рдиреНрджрд╛рд░реВрдЬрдирд╡рддреНрд╕рд▓рд╛┬а-Fond of Her worshippers in the relation of their being Her children, as Mother. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░ , рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 349
350)┬аVaagavaadini┬а┬ард╡рд╛рдЧреНрд╡рд╛рджрд┐рдиреА- The speaker of the word. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 350
She resides as speech in the mouth of Her devotees,┬аand She is the origin of all words and their phonetic powers.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

God as Mother Names 331 to 340

LALITHA ( LALITA ) SAHASRANAMA ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMA

331)┬аVardaa┬ард╡рд░рджрд╛┬а– Granting boons. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 331

Mother’s hand is ever uplifted hand. She is the giver of the boons to all Devas, Daityaas and Devotees. As known to all, the hand is the instrument and┬аemblem┬аof giving.

Mother’s Devotees have stated, “Mother, Thou alone an exception. Other deities raise their hands only when they desire to confer gifts, achievements, protection and demands.┬аThy one hand is ever raised.┬аThe order of happening in the case of Thy Devotees is not first ┬аtheir propitiating Thee and thereafter Thy permitting to them ask the boon and then Thy granting the boon.┬аThat ceremonious part is not there because Thou art Mother. Thou findest unnaturalness in all that procedure as Mother.┬аThou consirderest that process to be a silly one as if Thou wert unable to know what Thy devotees stand in need of. What mostly happens is that Thou removest the cause of sorrow , pain and misery before they demand.”
In Gujerat there is a well known paradoxical saying , ” Mother does not see the face of anyone hungry,”. The explanation is , that ┬аas soon as the hungry person thinks of going to Mother, one get’s one’s food through someone. Similarly here too,asking and granting of the boon is dispensed with. What other deities do by hands, that is done automatically by resorting Mother’s Lotus Feet.

 

332) Vaama-nayanaa┬ард╡рд╛рдо рдирдпрдирд╛┬а┬а–Crooked-eyed. Or giving crooked and misleading proof. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 332

There is a subtle meaning as well. To those who try to please Her┬аmechanically by worship, Yoga, etc. She gives boons as Varadaa in the straight-forward way.┬аBut for them that are Her lovers, She makes appearance, as if She is angry and so arranges that the world may think that Mother is wrathful to him. In reality, She is loving him the most. She is simply testing him and deluding others about Her love to him. Even in matter of the earthly love this is so very common. How crooked than must be the dealings in Divine Love(?) This crookedness is blessings in disguise. It saves the devotee against the envious and wicked souls of the world, and against his own internal enemies, trying to get hold over him. It increases the pangs of love and┬аcreates┬аfor him ┬аa┬аclaim, A cause and an occasion for love fight with one’s Beloved Mother.
An┬аindescribable┬аjoy is experienced by the lover, on being slightly ill treated by the beloved and by the beloved while slightly ill treating the lover. That ill treatment is quite against the heart. The pleasure is experienced in the thought , ” The lover loves me not a bit less, although I so ill treat”.
There is the greatest joy in the idea , I am indispensable to my lover. My devotee will die after me “.To test and also to enjoy this pleasure, Mother ┬аsometimes seemingly acts most cruelly. When all other worldly thoughts and desires except those that pertain to the loving and being loved disappear, the contest between the lover and the beloved begins. ” To love ” is higher than “to be loved “, because of the disinterestedness of love and preparedness for any sacrifice by the lover ┬аfor the beloved. The contest is for being the lover and making higher sacrifice with great self surrender.
For the sake of my devotional readers, I do not mind narrating my personal experience. After I began to love Mother turning from Power to love, my house built over with my lifelong savings collapsed in 1927 during Gujerat floods. I did not leave Her. And when I began to love Mother on my conception being raised from Hindu Maataaji to Maai of the whole humanity thinking of Her , day and night in 1931, I had been almost lunatic. Still I did not leave Her. When I decided to render more useful service in 1937, my wife turned lunatic and ┬аhad to be in the Yerawada Mental hospital. And yet I am dead certain ” I love Mother and Mother loves me , and most passionately”.
It should not be misunderstood, that worship and devotion to Mother results in having to be in calamities. Just the reverse. There are two classes of devotees.Mother is Bhukti- Mukti pradaayini; Giver of the highest enjoyment, and highest beatitude and what is described here is applicable to only fewest exceptions. none should have the wrong notion of calamities befalling a┬аworshiper┬аor a devotee. I write┬аthis , because I have found it necessary from practical facts.
From Bombay (Mumbai) for the same railway fare you can go to Poona [Pune] (Enjoyment-centre) or Nasik ┬а(Renunciation centre). It is for you to demand the ticket for the same fare.But once you are in the Nasik train, you can not have the Bhor Ghat natural┬аscenery┬аon the Poona route,┬аas well. ┬аThis subtle point has already been previously explained. There is a descending half and descending┬аhalf, of the whole┬аevolution circle. In reality both paths lead to┬аhappiness. One is the path of securing outer happiness, and the other, of inner happiness.You have to pay the price for both.┬аInner happiness is ┬аextremely dear and price to paid is extremely heavy.

The purchaser of an elephant has to see himself impoverished , to the extent of an amount, which would maintain a family perpetually; but the purchaser’s joy on one elephant ride amply counter-balances┬аthe price paid. The only thing, is that one should not over-estimate one’s purchasing power.
In practical life, some worshippers have ┬аmiraculous agreeability and windfall, where as other worshippers can barely make the family-living run.The difference lies in the route of the ticket you have purchased. You cannot be , at your fancy, jumping from one train to the other. Of course , when you are a twenty four hours servant of the Railway Company, you can be in any train, but by that time your natural craving would for Deolali :- The sportive Goddess Mother.

The Railway Station just previous to Nashik (Self-extinction) is Deolali ( Attainment of the Grace of the Sportive Mother).

The enjoyment route leads you to Kirkee and Poona (Pune). ” Do it indeed”, and “Repeatedly”, respectively. There is no end to the cycles of births and deaths, striving and toiling, enjoying and suffering.

There is still subtler point and I continue the train illustration, to explain Bhukti-Mukti-Pradaayini . There is a uniqueness in the benefit derived from Mother Worship.┬аUnder Mother’s Refuge, you have the freedom and enjoyment, without fear and with protection┬а, as the baby near the window in a train, that is permitted to enjoy the┬аbreeze┬аand sight-seeing, and yet is strongly caught from behind by the┬аMother, lest the baby may over topple.┬аIt has my repeated observation during train travels.┬аThe baby with the father has either to forego the┬аbreeze┬аand sight-seeing or should take care of itself. If the baby obstinately desires ┬аthe parental protection as also the enjoyment, it would be soon┬аquietened┬аdown with a slap.┬аFather is justice. He would not permit both. Mother is Love and Mercy. Please note that in case where ┬аa father protects and permits, the father is only playing the part of the Mother.

Misleading proofs are :-

┬аSuch happenings as above-narrated try to mislead the devotee if he is kachchaa рдХрдЪреНрдЪрд╛ (immature). If he is a pukkaa рдкрдХреНрдХрд╛ (mature) , others are made to ┬аbe mislead about him. When my wife turned lunatic ( Mother bless her. By Her Grace she has returned home, to save me in the eyes of worldly people, from a certain dishonour.) Kachchaa devotees of Mother left Mother.

There is a very tender emotion and answer whenever devotees fail in tests” I have failed in the test but Thou, Oh Mother. hast failed- in the bounty of Thy Grace , as well. If I had had enough of Grace , I would not have failed in Thy ┬аtest.”

The idea of “misleading-ful viewing” is that those who do not secure Her Grace, get deluded with misleading proofs, as a result of wrongly viewing matters, which also proceedes from Her, during a certain stage of evolution, when that is necessary for further experience.

Vaama-Nayanaa also means looking at Her Beloved child through side glances. None should know that, not even the Beloved child. There is a pleasure in the hide and seek, and in the temporary crookedness in Love-Game.

333) Vaarunimadavivhalaa┬ард╡рд╛рд░реВрдгреАрдорджрд╡рд┐рд╡реНрд╣рд▓рд╛┬а– Perturbed by intoxicating liquor.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░ ,рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 333

This name and similar others are quoted by some followers of Hindu Mother, as justification for drinking. In Sapta Shati there is a mention of Mother saying to the demon,”Roar and thunder, you fool, so long┬аas I have not drunk wine.”

There are other interpretations that can be given to such references. In this particular name ,┬аVaaruni┬ард╡рд╛рд░реВрдгреА┬аmeans belonging to the regions of Varuna рд╡рд░реВрдг , i.e., referring to┬аAdishesha┬ардЖрджрд┐рд╢реЗрд╖, the thousand hooded ┬аserpent, who supports the world.

Avihvalaa┬ардЕрд╡рд┐рд╡реНрд╣рд▓рд╛┬аmeans undisturbed. The name means “She by whose Grace and Devotion, the Adishesha is not fatigued although crushed with the weight of the sinful world and responsibility of holding it intact, and remaining fully equi-minded.

334) Vishvaadhikaa┬ард╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рд╛рд╛рдзрд┐рдХрд╛- Transcending the universe. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 334

She is beyond universe. This name removes misunderstanding of those who think that God is only┬аimaginary┬аname for all things of universe put┬аtogether known as “nature”. This name is an eye┬аopener┬аfor┬аthem who do not go beyond “Mother Nature”.
335) Veda-vedyaa рд╡реЗрджрд╡реЗрджреНрдпрд╛ – Veda means four. “Known by the practice of four life maxims Love, Service, Devotion and Self-surrender which are the gates to the Chintaamani palace of Mother.” Chintaamani рдЪрд┐рдВрддрд╛рдордгреА is a gem, which the power of conferring whatever is desired, as soon as thought of having a particular desire fulfilled, arises. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 335

 

336) Vindhyachalvaasini┬ард╡рд┐рдиреНрдзреНрдпрд╛рдЪрд▓рдирд┐рд╡рд╛рд╕рд┐рдиреА┬а– Residing in the midst of mountain.(Similar to above). рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 336

Considering the geographical situation of┬аHimalaya рд╣рд┐рдорд╛рд▓рдп ┬аand Vindhya рд╡рд┐рдВрдзреНрдп, we┬аmay take the two Vaasinis рд╡рд╛рд╕рд┐рдиреА (Residents of), to mean highest head energy and highest heart energy. This view gets support, because Vindhyavaasini is again described as Nanda- Gopa-Grihe-Jaataa рдирдВрджрдЧреЛрдкрдЧреГрд╣рдЬрд╛рддрд╛ . Born in the house of Nanda, i.e., the energy of Blessed Lord Krishna, who was the master of the hearts of the whole universe.

337) Vidhaatri┬ард╡рд┐рдзрд╛рддреНрд░реА-┬а┬аThe ordainer of one’s fate. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 337

It is stated, on the sixth day after a child is born, this Vidhaatri settles up the main issues of the life ┬аand living of the child.What befalls everyone is outside one’s control is, what is ordained by Vidhaatri.┬аThe above function is Her function, as a routine one , but Mother is prayed as Vidhaatri, because She often makes exceptions and┬аexempts┬аHer devotees from routine┬аoperations┬аof the Karmik Law, whenever She desires.

338)┬аVedajanani┬ард╡реЗрджрдЬрдирдиреА-Mother of the Vedas.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 338

Mother of all scriptures of all religions. This name establishes the superiority of Love of God to the most profound knowledge of the sacred lore. Vedas, the fountain of universal Divine Knowledge, have come to exsistance, as a breathing by Her. Individual divine knowledge arises as a result of the waking up and hissing of Mother, in the shape of Kundalini the serpentine power, residing in each individual body.

Tukaaram when greatly┬аharassed┬а by Pandits said, “You know Vedas but┬аI have caught the Lotus Feet of the Father of Vedas.”┬аSimilarly Mother is described here as Mother of Vedaas, the shower-er of divine and spiritual knowledge, on universes and individuals.

339)┬аVishnumaayaa┬ард╡рд┐рд╖реНрдгреБрдорд╛рдпрд╛┬а– All-pervading love. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 339

Vishnu means all pervading unlimited by place, time and law of causation, etc. and Maayaa means love. It is in the field of Maayaa, delusion and love, that seeming obsurdities have a place.

Mother is the donor of the power of diplomacy and delusion conferred on Vishnu to enable him to conduct and protect the universe. This is an instance glorifying Her name Varadaa, the boon-giver. The most┬аefficient and the most wonderful power that ┬аsubjects and conquers everything and everyone is Vishnu’s. And it is by way of boon of Her giving. Ishitva (supremacy)┬аand Vashitva (subjugation) are Vishnu’s powers or Vaishnavi powers of holding supremacy after subjugation..

In a worldly way, success is achieved by four powers known as Shama рд╢рдо (conciliatory, co-operative and persuasive power), Daana рджрд╛рди (purchasing power and power of temptations through promised or actual returns),Bheda рднреЗрдж (powers of dissuading, misinterpreting secret working, planning, plotting and cheating etc.) and Danda рджрдгреНрдб (power of force and might).

340) Vilaasini┬ард╡рд┐рд▓рд╛рд╕рд┐рдиреА┬а–Playful. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 340

Playing with Her powers of concealing the truth, and showing untruth as truth and truth as untruth. Vilaasa рд╡рд┐рд▓рд╛рд╕ primarily means extension. Vilaasa therefore means such ┬аacts, gestures, projection and development by speeches and tricks, as intensify┬аLove.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 301 TO 310

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMA

301) Hrimkaari рд╣реНрд░реАрдВрдХрд╛рд░реА ┬а-The syllable Hrim. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 301

Hrim means shame and kaari, doer. One who makes you feel ashamed, of what you are and creates humility.

The Maai Beej Mantra is┬а ” Aim Hrim Klim Sauhoo. ” and in very simple way means as under. Aim is love and devotion to Mother. Hrim means Her lifting Her devotees to a stage, when he begins to feel ashamed of his ingratitude to Mother, of his ignorance, of his relation and treatment to others, of his views and of his crimes, sins, vices, foibles, incapacities, etc., and further raises him to the still higher plane , where his actions and thoughts are up to his ideal. This Grace of being lifted to that higher plane being there, he has an attractivity, which is represented by Klim. Sauhoo, is the finishing perfecting final Grace, which does the final act of perfecting devotee to the finish on personal appearance and relationship. Aim is Mother. Hrim is Mahaalakshmi, Klim is Mahaakali, and Sauhoo is Mahaadurgaa. By repeating “Aim:, one gets love for and from Mother and disinterested devotion. By “Hrim” he gets all wisdom and knowledge and self-control. By “Klim” he gets attractivity, power of subjugating others to his will and Siddhis and Supernatural powers, etc.”Sauhoo” removes all obstructions, destroy all evils and perfects whatever is imperfect.

302)┬а Hrimati рд╣реНрд░реАрдВрдорддреА – Possessor and giver of “Hrim”.

Hrim means here that discrimnative intellect, which protects you from such acts, thoughts and desires, as you make you feel ashamed. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 302

303) Hridyaa рд╣реНрд░рджреНрдпрд╛ – Abiding in the heart. Acting as hearty friends on terms of equality . рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 303

Hridyaa means ‘ She that is in the heart of Her devotees. ‘Hridyaa also means delightful to the heart, there is a delight due to the constant remembrance of Her devotees.

304) Heyopaadeyavarjitaa┬а┬ард╣реЗрдпреЛрдкрд╛рджреЗрдпрд╡рд░реНрдЬрд┐рддрд╛┬а-She has nothing to reject or to accept. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 304
Because She has no fear and no hope.Because She is above the influence of anything , and because She is not imperfect. She is not busy with perfecting Herself. Because none and nothing is attractive or repulsive to Her.Scriptural obligations and prohibitions ,┬аexcept those relating to fundamental universal truths, are not indispensable to one , who has received Mother’s Grace.

 

305)┬аRaajaraajaarchitaa┬ард░рд╛рдЬрд░рд╛рдЬреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА┬а– Worshipped by kings of kings, as Manu.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 305

 

306) Raajni┬ард░рд╛рдЬреНрдЮреА┬а– The supreme queen.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 306

 

307) Ramyaa┬ард░рдореНрдпрд╛┬а-The beautiful one. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 307
308)┬аRaajiva-lochanaa┬ард░рд╛рдЬреАрд╡рд▓реЛрдЪрдирд╛┬а-With eyes like those of deer.

Raajiva рд░рд╛рдЬреАрд╡ means, “deer, fish, lotus.” рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 308
309)┬аRanjani┬ард░рдВрдЬрдиреА┬а-Delighting. The name refers to the idea of the mental joy. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 309
310)┬аRamani┬ард░рдордгреА- Gladdener. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 310

The name gives the idea of joy by playing,laughing, and┬аrejoicing

in company.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTEHR : NAMES 291 TO 300

LALITHA [LALITA ] ┬аSAHASRANAMAM ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMA┬а

291) Purushaartha-pradaa┬ардкреБрд░реВрд╖рд╛рд░реНрдердкреНрд░рджрд╛┬а┬а–Granting the returns of the efforts of men, who propitiate Her.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░ ,рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 291
Those who worship the Supreme Shakti, whether properly or improperly, are certainly not in┬аSamsara рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░ (worldworms) and are sure to be liberated in a miraculously short period, on being dragged through most dizzy downfalls after most enviable enthronements,┬аrepeatedly.

Purushaarthaas are four in number, being Dharma рдзрд░реНрдо, Artha рдЕрд░реНрде , Kaama рдХрд╛рдо ┬аand Moksha рдореЛрдХреНрд╖ . These respectively mean righteousness and religion, property and means for making religious progress, fulfilment of legitimate desires and liberation or salvation.

 

┬а292) Poorna┬ардкреВрд░реНрдгрд╛┬а┬а– Perfectioner. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 292
┬аZero and infinity are juxta-positional.The Laya рд▓рдп , the absorption results in Mother showering Her Grace to perfect the devotee. She makes him perfect.When you prostrate full and it appears certain that you are unable to get up by yourself, then Mother raises you Herself. When the streak of even polluted water becomes so small as to be invisible and loses itself in the Ganges, that streak become Ganges. So long as ┬аcertain house refuse thrown on the road has some form it is refuse thrown on the road but when it becomes formless then it becomes the road itself.

 

┬а293)Bhogini┬арднреЛрдЧрд┐рдиреА┬а– She that┬аcreates┬а a desire for enjoyment.

рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 293

 

294)┬аBhuvaneshvari┬а рднреБрд╡рдиреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА┬а– Ruler of the universe. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рддрдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 294

This is one of the ten aspects of Mother known as┬аDasha Mahaa Vidyaas рджрд╢ рдорд╣рд╛рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛ , that are worshipped for different goals. The sound or Beeja Mantra рдмреАрдЬрдордиреНрддреНрд░ ┬аor the seed letter for Her being appeased, is Hrim рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ .┬а

 

295) Ambikaa┬ардЕрдореНрдмрд┐рдХрд╛- The Mother. This Mother is not the Finalmost Mother.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 295
Motherly aspect which has a larger portion of Ichchha Shakti рдЗрдЪреНрдЫрд╛рд╢рдХреНрддреА , with just┬аnecessary┬аportion of Jnana Sahkti ┬ардЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╢рдХреНрддреА ┬а and of Kriyaa Shakti рдХреНрд░реАрдпрд╛рд╢рдХреНрддреА , is known as Ambikaa рдЕрдВрдмрд┐рдХрд╛ .

As already explained,┬аprisons are also of king’s making. Similarly ┬аAmbikaa ( beside perfection ) also means┬аdeceit, sleep┬аand night. Prisons are there as also guest houses. The whole thing depends on the class of book, in which you are with the Royal Majesty.┬а

The devotee has however not only the right to the guest house but to the palace itself. For them that approach God as mother, not simply the guest house or the palace ,┬аbut even the harem ever open.

Night is the great Shakti, and the day is Shiva.One of the agencies of Shakti is Maayaa рдорд╛рдпрд╛. She is the great deceiver. Another agency ruling the world is sleep. Night┬аcreates┬аdarkness and┬аdestroys the day, and is consumer of the life of the beings in the world.

That sleep has enshrouded even Vishnu. When Brahmaa was assailed by two demons, he sought the help of Vishnu, but Vishnu could not get up being under the influence of sleep. He than prayed Mother to remove Vishnu’s sleep. One has said,” I praise the divine sleep of Vishnu, of unequalled power, the ruler of the Universe , the supporter of the world, and the cause of the preservation ┬аand destruction.”

 

 

296))┬аAnaadi-nidhanaa┬ардЕрдирд╛рджрд┐рдирд┐рдзрдирд╛-Having neither beginning ┬аnor end.Or,whose devotees reach the stage of no births and no deaths. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 296

 

297) Haribrahmendrasevitaa┬ард╣рд░рд┐рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд╕реЗрд╡рд┐рддрд╛┬а– Served by Hari, Brahma and Indra. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 297
This name is to convey the fact, that those who have known the three deities, without reference to their worship of Mother, have not known what perfection is and to convey, that one should not expect the final perfection from any other deity, except Mother.
One devotee says,”Oh, Parama Shivaa, why should I be a beggar and beg from Vishnu, Brahamaa, Shiva, Indra and other beggars who possess dominion given by Thee ?

 

298)┬аNaaraayani┬ардирд╛рд░рд╛рдпрдгреА┬а– The first abode of humanity. She is not the finalmost Mother. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 298

Naaraayana рдирд╛рд░рд╛рдпрдг ┬аmeans Vishnu or Shiva; the wife of Shiva or sister of Vishnu is called Naaraayani. There is a saying, “Adoration to Shiva, the husband of Naaraayani.” Mother’s devotees should not get confused at the references made about relationships. Be it any relation, wife or sister or Mother, it should not be taken to mean anything except oneness.┬аLiterally Naaraayani рдирд╛рд░рд╛рдпрдгреА ┬аmeans She whose first abode is water or She that is the first abode of man.

 

299) Naadaroopaa┬ардирд╛рджрд░реВрдкрд╛┬а┬а– In the form of Sound (in the ether).рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 299

 

 

┬а300) Naamarupavivarjitaa┬ардирд╛рдорд░реВрдкрд╡рд┐рд╡рд░реНрдЬрд┐рддрд╛┬а– Transcending name and form.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 300

There are five qualities of the universe, which appear inextricably intertwined in the knot of spirit and matter.These are┬аanalysed by great men, are known as ‘existence, knowledge, bliss, name and form.’

Everything ┬аAsti рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐ (exists), Bhaati рднрд╛рддреА (shines, lives), Priya рдкреНрд░рд┐рдп (creates and need joy), Naam рдирд╛рдо (has a name) and Rupa рд░реВрдк ┬а(has a form).

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 281 TO 290

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMA┬а

281) Unmesha-nimishotpanna-vipinna-bhuvanaa-valih ┬ардЙрдиреНрдореЗрд╖рдирд┐рдорд┐рд╖реЛрддреНрдкрдиреНрдирд╡рд┐рдкрдиреНрдирднреБрд╡рдирд╛рд╡рд▓реА┬а–

The series of worlds appear and disappear with the opening and shutting of Her eyes. Worlds include mental universes of the devotees also.┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 281


Since the eyes of Mother never close, the expression “opening and shutting,” refers to the influence of the destiny of beings, at Her mere wish.” “ By Her mere wish the whole universe appears and disappears.” ” The creation of the supreme is simply the expression of Her wish.” ” The universe consisting of the seer, the seen and the seeing, with all its parts, existed in Mother before She thought of creation. At the manifestation of the universe at Mother’s own will, Her eyes open ┬аand at the destruction of he universe at Her own will, Her eyes shut. “┬а

 

282)┬аSahasra-shirsha-vadanaa┬ард╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рд╢реАрд░реНрд╖рд╡рджрдирд╛┬а-Thousand-headed and thousand-faced. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 282

Mother gives Her devotee, the┬аpower┬аof thinking and viewing┬аsubjects and objects from thousands of angles of vision and expressing his experience in unlimited ways.

This expression means that the devotees of Mother should have universal outlook.Thousand means unlimited.┬аMother’s devotees must love all, serve all and not┬аbury┬аthemselves into a┬аnarrow fold.

 

283)┬аSahasra-akshi┬ард╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рд╛рдХреНрд╖реА┬а– ┬аThousand eyed. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 283

Mother looks at Her devotees, with unlimited energy ┬аof seeing them and with unlimitedly charitable constructiveness in the matter of seeing their differences and┬аdeficiencies.┬а
284)┬аSahasra-paad┬а┬а┬ард╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдкрд╛рдж┬а-Thousand┬аfooted. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 284

Mother runs to the succor of Her devotees by thousand legs.

285) Aabrahma-kita-janani┬ардЖрдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдордХреАрдЯрдЬрдирдиреА┬а– Mother of all from Brahma to worm.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 285

Brahmaa means the gross form of humanity taken collectively. Kita means the small insect, which lives on the spider’s thread. The idea is She is the mother of most enlightened and most philanthropic , and of the highest form of life, as also the most ignorant, harmful and lowest form of life.

 

┬а286) Varnaashrama-vidhaayini┬ард╡рд░реНрдгрд╛рд╢реНрд░рдорд╡рд┐рдзрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА┬а– Establisher of castes and orders.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 286

The relation of the nature of human being, and the community he belongs to, and the family in which he is born, and the relation of the outlook, inclination and mentality, during the different life stages of the living period, are of Her making.

 

287) Nijaajnaa-rupa-nigamaa┬ардирд┐рдЬрд╛рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рд░реВрдкрдирд┐рдЧрдорд╛- рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 287

Whose commands are explained in scriptures. Scriptures are┬аcollection┬аof truths which gives insight into the finalmost object to be attained and the means and the practical directions for the attainment of the finalmost Beatitude and oneness with Mother.

 

┬а288)┬аPunyaapunya-phalapradaa┬ардкреБрдгреНрдпрд╛рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдлрд▓рдкреНрд░рджрд╛┬а– Giver of the fruits of meritorious and unmeritorious actions.┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 288
The respective results of bad and good actions are to be experienced in several fields. Viz.,1) of pains and pleasures; 2) of ignorance and enlightenment; 3) of disagreeable and agreeable environments; ┬а4) of unrighteousness or righteousness; 5) of repulsiveness and attractivity, etc.some here and some in hell or heaven, hereafter.
A very vexing question is, whether a man is a free being or a bound one.

Does he act according to the dictates of his own will and conscience, or that of Mother ? If he acts under the prompting of Mother’s will, why should be held responsible , and suffer for good or bad actions ? Does not happiness of some and miseries of some, lead to an imputation of partiality and mercilessness on the part of Mother ?
The way out of this paradox is this. Do not mix up the two theories.┬аFirst begin with┬а“You are Master of your own fortune,”┬а“Righteousness and unrighteousness depend on the doer.” “You suffer for what you have done now or before”. During this stage of yourself being the master, when you hear in this country of talks of all shades and opinions, that God does everything, understand it in this sense. “Everyone is able to do what he does, subject to the undoing or prohibition by higher authorities.” Under the same electric light, one is stealing valuables from a safe and other is taking out of purse, for handing it over to a charitable institute Secretary. The thief has succeeded in taking out money and ┬аthe donor has taken out the purse, both acts being indebted to the electric light. The thief has a serpent bite , and the donor sees before him his son rushing out with a revolver to finish him, if he is going to make him a beggar.
Both are free to act in the manner they like and yet there are some higher powers as well. The man does possess his free will, but it is within certain limits and again subject to circumstances , over which he has little control.


After realisation of the fact, that results are subject to higher control, the next stage for an aspirant should be “Whatever defective , undesirable and undeserved things are done, are done ┬аby me; and whatever good is done by me is due to the promptings of the Mother. “


The third stage is “Whatever I do, good or bad, all that I do as prompted by Mother. “


If one has arrived at the third stage by actually wading through varied experiences , by the time he reaches that stage , all evil tendencies and passion have subsided, or even vanished, and it is impossible for him to think or do evil.

If you have honestly reached this stage, when you believe, that everything is done by you on prompting from the Mother, you soon get suspicious about your own wrong thoughts, desires and actions as Mother cannot prompt you to do evil things. Evil suggestions and decisions cannot be but yours.
Suppose that you have begun developing the idea that you are merely an instrument and that therefore you have left off censorship of your thoughts and actions, and further suppose that still some undesirable actions pass through your hands. In that case , if you are true to your belief, you have no right to question “why” when you suffer. To claim authorship of whatever good passes through your hands and to believe that the promptings of evil actions are from Mother, and to further claim that you should not suffer for them, on the ground that those promptings are from Mother, is simply unreasonable, unjust, foolish and selfish. If your action is of Her own will, your suffering also is of Her Own Will.
Be either wholly Hers, with cheerful and unconditional surrender to Her divine will, without questioning or hold yourself responsible for whatever happens to you. To reach from the latter inferior stage to the former superior ┬аstage ; there is an immediate supreme stage of “All good is Hers, All evil is mine.”
The former belief is that of Sharnagati рд╢рд░рдгрд╛рдЧрддреА ┬аor Prapatti рдкреНрд░рдкрддреНрддреА . There you should stop thinking, and be prepared to live enjoy or suffering of Mother’s desires. Say to yourself “Thy will be done.”Even this suffering may have a lofty purpose, which Mother alone knows.” “Mother will do nothing that is not finally for my welfare.” “I am not a true Sharanaagata, if I ask why and even if dissatisfied with my lot. On the top of everything be positive and say” My joy is to see Her Divine Will satisfied, and to lay no claim to any concession, exemption or exception, making or raising a complaint of injustice or mercilessness.”


Man is bound in the larger circle and free in the smaller circle. He is given a certain field, certain capacities and certain latitudes and limitations. To give capacities that are much beyond what is possible for every human being to utilize, would be a waste and often a source of burden, repentance, dissatisfaction and misery. How to utilize those capacities, how far to use them or allow them to rest or waste, is the matter of the free will of the man.


What playing cards you get, is a matter beyond your control, and yet if you are a good or a bad player, you often win or lose within certain limits.

 

Given the same circumstances, it is up to the man, to ascend higher or to descend lower. In that sense he is free.┬аIn the sense however strongly he may will, it is impossible for him to go beyond certain limitations, he is bound.


It is just like two sons leaving home with the equal amount of capital, but one returning with rich and the other a pauper.┬а


With the same body, means and intellect, you can be busy with worshipping or breaking a idol. You cannot do either if light or body fails and yet neither the light nor the body is responsible for your worshipping or breaking the idol.

“What you have” is Hers. “How you use is yours”. If you use well, you will be given better “have”s.┬а

 

289) Shruti-simantaa-sinduri-krit-paadaabja-dhulikaa┬ард╢реНрд░реБрддрд┐рд╕реАрдордиреНрддрд╕рд┐рдиреНрджреВрд░реАрдХреГрддрдкрд╛рджрд╛рдмреНрдЬрдзреВрд▓рд┐рдХрд╛┬а– рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 289

She, the dust of whose Lotus feet forms the vermilion dust,┬аspread on the different path-ways, formed by different partings of hair in the heads , of the deities representing different Shrutis and Smrutis┬а┬аi.e. parts of Vedas.
This means that Scriptures-deities use the dust of Mother’s Lotus Feet, to┬аserve as vermilion in the different hair-partings. What is conveyed is, that Scriptures personified as deities, not only hold Mother as Saviour but they cling to the Mother’s Lotus Feet, and place their dust on their heads , most reverentially and┬аworship-fully. Scriptures also are incapable of expressing Her directly and describe Her by negation”Not this, Not that” etc.

The negation can be poetically described thus : A prince who ascended the throne, decided to find out his mother, who was reported to have escaped and remained incognito, to avoid danger from enemy. Possible mothers were being introduced to the prince and he went on saying “not this, not that” till finally, at once there was a dead silence. There was ceasing of even such words, “not this” or “not that”. Outside people concluded that the prince had found his mother.

 

290) Sakalaagama-sandoha-shukti-samputa-mauktikaa┬а

рд╕рдХрд▓рд╛рдЧрдорд╕рдВрджреЛрд╣рд╢реБрдХреНрддрд┐рд╕рдВрдкреБрдЯрдореМрдХреНрддрд┐рдХрд╛┬а– рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 290

Mother’s nose-ring pearl is enclosed, well preserved, in the shell of the collection of the┬аvarious┬аscriptures┬аof different religions. Sakalaagama рд╕рдХрд▓рд╛рдЧрдо means ┬аall┬аscriptures, not of the Hindus alone.All scriptures, with all their highest efforts to try to fathom the nature and truths about the Mother, have been successful enough, just to be able to describe ┬аnot Her nature, not even Her body, but simply the pearl of an ornament of Hers. That ornament is also not one, that is in contact with any of Her limbs, but the pearl of a nose -ring.

“Mother ! Everything that all religions have to teach and everything ┬аthat all the great men of past of all nations have to give ; both put together, goes to form only the first Furlong Formula , to the way-fairer on the long long infinite way to Thee, I have never come to Thee, ┬аtracing my way, Thyself has lifted me ┬аaway to Thy mysterious mansion.”

I refuse to learn, but from Thee. Lead, Thou lift, Thou shed Thy Grace, Thy Will, Thou make me follow, Thou, make Thy wicked son to lie, in Thy Lotus Feet.┬а

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 261 TO 270

LALITHA [ LALITA ┬а] SAHASRANAMAM рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMA рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

 

261)┬аPraajnaatmikaa┬ардкреНрд░рд╛рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рддреНрдорд┐рдХрд╛┬а– In the collective form of all jivas in the sleeping state. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 261

After the description of the five states of jivas who are controlled by Avidyaa, five functions of the Supreme Power are described as under.

 

262) ┬аTuryaa┬арддреБрд░реНрдпрд╛┬а┬а– State of ecstasy. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 262

She that manages the Turya рддреБрд░реНрдпрд╛ ┬аstate. Turaya┬аis the state┬аin which the experience┬аcalled Shuddhavidya рд╢реБрдзреНрджрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛ , which is the result of discrimination of these (lower ) three states, is acquired and enjoyed.

Though┬аthere are different┬аstates,. viz., waking, dreaming , and sleeping, real enjoyment only exists only in the fourth one. Jiva рдЬреАрд╡ ┬аin this state is above the notion of the lower three bodies and is stated to have merged in the great causal body.It is the ecstasy in the fourth state, which dripping therefrom and permeating the other three states, animates them and confers enjoyability thereon. In the Turyaa рддреБрд░реНрдпрд╛ ┬аstate the static knowledge experience and the working of the thinking, feeling and acting (all accumulating to an extinction of the notion of body,etc.) and the enjoyment of bliss, are all of the highest order.

 

263)┬аSarvaavasthaavivarjitaa┬ард╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рд╡рд┐рд╡рд░реНрдЬрд┐рддрд╛┬а┬а– Transcending all the states. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 263


This is the fifth state and may be called ” beyond Turyaa рддреБрд░реНрдпрд╛ state.”

┬аThe supreme state which is beyond the Turyaa is only to be attained through a firm hold on the Turyaa. When this stage is once reached by a jiva, his physical life by its living itself, ┬аbecomes a religious observance. His conversation is itself, then, the japa and his dealing with anyone in any manner acts as an elucidation of the knowledge of Self. It is these souls who have reached this stage that have the power of transforming others , even without any upadesh (рдЙрдкрджреЗрд╢) , on their merely remaining in their atmosphere. In their presence a man is changed and sublimated and his doubts are dispelled without any explanation whatsoever.┬а
264)┬аSrishtikarti┬ард╕реГрд╖реНрдЯрд┐рдХрд░реНрддреНрд░реА┬а– Creator. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 264
265)┬аBrahmarupini┬ардмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд░реВрдкрд┐рдгреА┬а┬а– In the form of Brahma.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 265
266)┬аGoptri┬ардЧреЛрдкреНрддреНрд░реА┬а– Protector. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░ рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 266
267)┬аGovindarupini┬ардЧреЛрд╡рд┐рдиреНрджрд░реВрдкрд┐рдгреА┬а– In the form of Vishnu рд╡рд┐рд╖реНрдгреБ .рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 267
268)┬аSamhaarini┬ард╕рдВрд╣рд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА┬а–┬аDestroyer for reconstruction.┬аSamhaara рд╕рдВрд╣рд╛рд░ means reducing the universe to atoms or collecting together.┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 268┬а
269)┬аRudrarupini┬ард░реВрджреНрд░рд░реВрдкрд┐рдгреА┬а– ┬аIn the form of Mahesh рдорд╣реЗрд╢ or Rudra рд░реБрджреНрд░ . рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 269

 

 

270)┬аTirodhaanakari┬а┬арддрд┐рд░реЛрдзрд╛рдирдХрд░реА– Causer of disappearance.┬аTirodhaana рддрд┐рд░реЛрдзрд╛рди means complete┬аdestruction, i.e., the absorption even of the atoms┬аinto Prakriti рдкреНрд░рдХреГрддреА .┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 270

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 241 TO 250

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMAM рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

241)┬аChaaru-rupaa┬а┬ардЪрд╛рд░реВрд░реВрдкрд╛┬а–Exquisite beauty. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 241

 

242)┬аChaaru-haasaa┬ардЪрд╛рд░реВрд╣рд╛рд╕рд╛┬а–With beautiful smile. ┬а“The Moon is Thy sweet smile” Oh Most Gladdening Mother !! рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 242

 

243)┬аChaaru-chandra-kalaa-dharaa┬ардЪрд╛рд░реВрдЪрдиреНрджреНрд░рдХрд▓рд╛рдзрд░рд╛–Possessing all the different processes┬аof creating and spreading joy, as of the beautiful Crescent Moon. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 243

 

┬а244) Charaachara-jagannaathaa┬ардЪрд░рд╛рдЪрд░рдЬрдЧрдиреНрдирд╛рдерд╛┬а– ┬аRuler of the animate and inanimate worlds. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 244

 

┬а245) Chakra-raaja-nilayaa┬ардЪрдХреНрд░рд░рд╛рдЬрдирд┐рд▓рдпрд╛┬а– Residing in the highest kind of Chakra рдЪрдХреНрд░ , i.e., Shree Chakra рд╢реНрд░реА рдЪрдХреНрд░ . рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 245

Next we come to Mother as worshipped in the Shree Chakra рд╢реНрд░реА рдЪрдХреНрд░. Please see at the end of this book Khadga-Maalaa

рдЦрдбреНрдЧ-рдорд╛рд▓рд╛┬а,┬аwhich is as it were the description of Shree Chakra рд╢реНрд░реАрдЪрдХреНрд░ .

 

┬а246) ┬аPaarvati┬ардкрд╛рд░реНрд╡рддреА┬а– The mountain daughter. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░ рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 246
┬аMother is at times extremely hard-hearted and in that sense, She is the daughter of mountain- a rock, a stone. Paarvati is an ideal of chastity, and She is extremely severe to those devotees of Her, who are loose in their sexual┬аbehavior┬аand character though of course She is severe, with a view to give a┬аtremendous moral lift.


No person should therefor be a special devotee of Mother in the Paarvati form, unless he has extremely staunch and firm and perfectly pure in morality. There instances of devotees having turned lunatic, who had no control over their morals and worshipped Mother as Paarvati.


The same idea of exemplary chastity and austere celibacy ┬аis seen in Paarvati’s first son Kaartikeya, If any lady worships or enters ┬аa Kaartikeya temple, it is┬аbelieved┬аthat she would shortly be a┬аwidow.


Paarvati is known her Her unbounded anger in cases of breach of breach of chastity, so much so, that she has not desisted from kicking Her own husband Shiva, at the slightest suspicion of a breach of┬аchastity.(Please vide Shloka 86 of Saundarya Lahari).

 

247) Padama-nayanaa┬ардкрджреНрдордирдпрдирд╛┬а– Lotus eyed. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 247

 

248)┬аPadma-raaga-sama-prabhaa┬ардкрджреНрдорд░рд╛рдЧрд╕рдордкреНрд░рднрд╛– Shining like the ruby.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 248

 

249) Panchapretaasanaasinaa┬ардкрдВрдЪрдкреНрд░реЗрддрд╛рд╕рдирд╛рд╕реАрдирд╛┬аSeated on the seat(formed) of five corpses. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 249

When deprived of their respective ┬аgifts of Shaktis from Mother, the five┬аprincipal┬аdeities are incapable of action and thus deprived of their power, they are like corpses.

The principal deities are Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Shiva and Sadaashiva. Their powers enabling them to be what they are, are Vaamaa, Jeshtaa, Raudri, Shiva and Shakti respectively.

The corpses refereed to may also be taken to be Jiva, Prakriti, Buddhi, Ahankaara and Manas.┬а

Mother is, as it were enjoying rest on the bed sheet of the heart of the devotee, as if She were taking rest after┬аstrenuous┬аwork┬аof spiritual uplift of the devotees. When She after a little rest for the final Grace shower looks at Her devotee, one devotee as it were becomes five-fold, or five devotees. Two of theses are lost in Her bewitching eyes, one in Her smile and two in Her Lotus Feet. These five devotees are corpses before Mother showers Grace on them by looking, in the sense of being fully devoid of ┬аany energy whatever. They are corpses again, after the spiritual unification with Mother, in the sense of having merged their individuality in Mother. Devotees are corpses just before and after communion with Mother.

 

250) Pancha-brahma-svarupini┬а┬а рдкрдВрдЪрдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрд┐рдгреА┬а–┬а Of whom the five Brahmans are the five forms.Scriptures says,”The unconditioned Brahma by the play of Maayaa becomes five-conditioned Brahmaas, viz., “Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahesha, Ishvar and Sadashiv.” Some explain five Brahmas to mean Jiva (soul), Prakriti (inborn nature),Ahankaar (egoism), Manas (mind) and Buddhi (discriminative faculty). ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 250

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 231 TO 240

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMA рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

231) Mahaabhairavapoojitaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рднреИрд░рд╡рдкреВрдЬрд┐рддрд╛┬а– рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 231┬а

Worshipped by great Bhairava, the deity of exertion. This name is suggestive of the triple activity of Mother, as Bha means Bharana or Creation, Ra means Ramana or protection and Va means Vamana or destruction.

232) Mahaa-taandava-saakshini┬а┬ардорд╣рд╛рддрд╛рдгреНрдбрд╡рд╕рд╛рдХреНрд╖рд┐рдгреА┬а– рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 232
On every faculty, every power , every sinew, every nerve, every drop of blood , every pore and every hair being made perfect, capable of doing the maximum work and being immortalised, what else can there be ┬аbut that the devotee dances in the highest┬аecstasy,┬аbeing┬аrelieved┬аfrom all pains , sorrows, miseries and the whirlpools of birth and death !! Mother witness the unique dance and Herself gets absorbed in the ecstasy experienced by the devotee.

┬а233)Mahaa-kaamesha-mahishi┬ардорд╣рд╛рдХрд╛рдореЗрд╢рдорд╣рд┐рд╖реА┬а– ┬аThe Queen of Shiva.The word Mahaa is used to distinguish this Shiva from the Shiva of Trinity. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 233
Next we consider Mother’s worship as Shakti. Here She is supposed to be a wife of Shiva as per Hindu conception.

It must be very clear born in mind that this is not Maai, the Finalmost Mother.

 

234)┬аMahaa-tripura-sundari┬ардорд╣рд╛рддреНрд░рд┐рдкреБрд░рд╕реБрдВрджрд░реА┬а– The great Tripura-sundari. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 234

The great ordainer of the three conditions of creation, preservation and dissolution. The implied meaning is “She┬аthat┬аwill again create, preserve and dissolve.” Mahaa is used to┬аconvey the idea of “again and again,” about creating universes after universes.

235) Chatusha-shatyupa-chaaraadhyaa┬ардЪрддреБрдГрд╖рд╖реНрдЯреНрдпреБрдкрдЪрд╛рд░рд╛рдвреНрдпрд╛┬а– She that is worshipped by sixty four different reverential worshipful ceremonial doings. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 235

236) Chatush-shashti-kalaa-mayi┬ардЪрддреБрдГрд╖рд╖реНрдЯрд┐рдХрд▓рд╛рдордпреА- рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 236

Possessing the knowledge and art of sixty four sciences. There are several sciences and arts, treating subjects as under:-

The science of Letters, Reading and Writing, different Languages, Religious knowledge, Poetry,Rhetoric, Drama, Magic, the art of Pacifying,Controlling, Attracting, Subjugation and Ruining others, the art of Nullifying the actions and effects of emotion, force, water, sight, fire, weapon, poison, speech and semen etc., the art of Training of animals and men, the art of divination through┬аAstrology, Palmistry,┬аPhrenology, Geography etc, art of Gambling, the science of Gymnasium, Cooking, Snake-charming,┬аHypnotizing, including deluding and stealing, Alchemy, Singing and dancing,┬аDiagnosing┬аby pulse, the art┬аof valuing┬аJewelry, the┬аart┬аof Disappearance and┬аChanging Forms, Sizes, Shapes etc.

 

┬а237) Mahaa-chatush-shashti-koti-yogini-gana-sevitaa рдорд╣рд╛рдЪрддреБрдГрд╖рд╖реНрдЯрд┐рдХреЛрдЯрд┐рдпреЛрдЧрд┐рдиреАрдЧрдгрд╕реЗрд╡рд┐рддрд╛┬аServed by great sixty four crores of bands of yoginis (energy-deities-attendants). рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 237

There are eight principal Divinities, expressed by the name of Ashtamurthi. Each one has eight Shaktis. This makes up sixty four Shaktis and each Shakti has one crore maid servants known as Yoginis.

238) Manuvidyaa┬ардордиреБрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛-The Mental┬аevolutionary┬аPath to the ┬аattainment of Mother.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 238
239))┬аChandravidyaa┬ардЪрдиреНрджреНрд░рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛┬а– The emotional evolutionary Path of attaining Mother.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 239

240)┬аChandra-mandala-madhyagaa┬ардЪрд╛рд░реВрдордВрдбрд▓рдордзреНрдпрдЧрд╛┬а– Residing┬аin the centre of the Moon’s┬аdisc. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 240

To obtain long life,etc., and marital love with fidelity, respect and sacrifice Mother should be contemplated in the Moon’s disc,┬аespecially┬аon┬аFull-moon day.

Shiva is suppose to reside in fire and Shakti in the Moon.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 221 TO 230

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ┬а MAI SAHASRANAM

221)┬аMahaa-viryaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рд╡реАрд░реНрдпрд╛┬а– The great strength.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 221

Virya means semen, and glory.

222)┬аMahaa-balaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рдмрд▓рд╛┬а–The great might. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 222

Bala means physical strength, Virya рд╡реАрд░реНрдп , physical and mental capacity as a result of the protection of semen and celibacy. Aishvarya means strength of Bala and Virya, and also the strength of thousands of others dependent for┬аtheir┬аlife┬аon Her sweet will.

223)┬аMahaa-buddhih┬ардорд╣рд╛рдмреБрдзреНрджреАрдГ┬а– The great intelligence. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 223

When the intelligence is directed towards Her, nothing remains to be known.┬а“On knowing which, the whole universe is known.”Or, from whom, one obtains highest (Mahat рдорд╣рдд ) intelligence.
224)┬аMahaa-siddhih┬ардорд╣рд╛рд╕рд┐рдзреНрджреАрдГ┬а– The great attainment. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 224

The Siddhis рд╕рд┐рдзреНрджреА are well-known super human powers, viz., Animaa рдЕрдгрд┐рдорд╛ , Laghimaa рд▓рдШрд┐рдорд╛ , etc., obtained by Yoga рдпреЛрдЧ . Mai-ists have however, a different set of Siddhis to aspire to. These Siddhis are explained thus. The first Siddhi is the manifestation of taste; i.e., being able to have the satisfaction of having tasted different joys without objects to be tasted and without the enjoying conditions being there in existing reality; the second the is overcoming the pair of opposites; the third is being above the notion of both superiority and┬аinferiority (implying the difference of degree), the fourth is indifference ┬аtowards the conditions of pleasure, pain and life,the fifth is being without sorrow; the sixth is steadfastness in penance and contemplation of Mother; the seventh is the power of┬а┬аunrestrained exertions for uplift and happiness of humanity,and the eighth is the power of uniform┬аequilibrium┬аof head and heart.

No. 1 is also to be taken to mean the power to turn any conditions or┬аcircumstances┬аto tasefulness and cheerfulness.

No.5 is also similarly taken to mean capacity to┬аcreate┬аinexhaustible cheerfulness,┬аluster┬аand strength.

No.7 also similarly means exhautionlessness ┬аand sleeplessness and No. 8 also means continued equilibrated┬аabsorption in the meditation of Mother.
225)┬аMahaa-yogesh-varesh-vari┬ардорд╣рд╛рдпреЛрдЧреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА┬а– The ruler of the great rulers, of Yogis. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 225

┬аTo the doubt, as which of the two classes of Siddhis above┬аreferred to is higher, this is a reply.The last narrated Siddhis are Siddhis of a higher order, being those of Yogeshvareshvari рдпреЛрдЧрдпреЛрдЧреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ┬аand not of merely a Yogi рдпреЛрдЧреА .

226)┬аMahaa-tantraa┬ардорд╣рд╛рддрдВрддреНрд░рд╛┬а– The greatest Tantra.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░ ,рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 226

227)┬аMahaa-mantraa┬ардорд╣рд╛рдордВрддреНрд░рд╛– The greatest Mantra.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 227

228)┬аMahaa-yantraa┬а┬ардорд╣рд╛рдпрдВрддреНрд░рд╛┬а– The greatest Yantra. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 228

229)┬аMahaasanaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рд╕рдирд╛┬а– The greatest supernatural powers-achieving posture. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 229

230)┬аMahaa-yaaga-kramaa-radhyaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рдпрд╛рдЧрдХреНрд░рдорд╛рд░рд╛рдзреНрдпрд╛┬а┬аWorshiped┬аby the method of┬аMahaayaaga, i.e., great sacrifice. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 230

Worshiped by the method of Mahaayaaga рдорд╣рд╛рдпрд╛рдЧ , i.e., great sacrifice.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 211 TO 220

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рд╣рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMAM рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

211)┬аMrida-priyaa┬ардореГрдбрдкреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛– Beloved Mother. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 211

Mrida рдореГрдб = happiness. Mrida рдореГрдб also means persons who predominate in Saattvik рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХ ┬аnature for the sake of conferring happiness on men. Her greatest joy lies in conferring happiness.

She considers Herself to be beloved Mother of those who are for wishing and carrying happiness to others.

 

212)┬аMahaarupaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рд░реВрдкрд╛┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 212

She has not only multifarious and varied innumerable forms, but most astounding forms as well, which would carry, to anyone, the conviction, that he is not even a grain of dust on the shore of infinity and Eternity.

┬аShe is Raakendu-vadanaa рд░рд╛рдХреЗрдиреНрджреБрд╡рджрдирд╛ , Ramaa рд░рд╛рдорд╛ , Kalaalaapaa рдХрд▓рд╛рд▓рд╛рдкрд╛, Ratirupaa рд░рддрд┐рд░реВрдкрд╛ , Ranat-kinkini-mekhalaa рд░рдгрддрдХрд┐рдВрдХрд┐рдгреАрдореЗрдЦрд▓рд╛ , and Ramanalampataa рд░рдордгрд▓рдВрдкрдЯрд╛ .
213)┬аMahaa-pujyaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рдкреВрдЬреНрдпрд╛┬а–Mighty object of worship.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 213

Mother is also worshipped, by Shiva and other deities, through images of┬аseveral┬аelements. The most prominent of┬аthese elements are: 1) Stone 2) Gold 3) Silver 4) Copper 5) Brass 6) Crystal 7) Gems 8) Pearls 9) Coral 10) Lapis 11) Lazuli 12) Tin 13) Adamant and 14) Iron, etc. Surya ( the God Sun ) worships Mother through the idol, made of gems.

To say that┬аidolatry┬аcannot help an aspirant is as foolish as to say that only idolatry can help. Every name needs a form for the realisation of the object represented by the name. The substance on which that form is projected may be anything. An idol can be either in the physical form of some material element, or in mind or in space outside or in heart or in the brain-stuff, etc. Two forms are however noteworthy; one in lifeless matter at one end and the other in living beings themselves, as in the case of Guru-worship , Shiva-Shakti worship,, Kumaari worship, etc.

 

214)┬аMahaa-paataka-naashini┬ардорд╣рд╛рдкрд╛рддрдХрдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА┬а–┬аDestroying great sins. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 214

The highest expiation of all sins, whether committed ┬аknowingly or┬аunknowingly, is brought about by the remembrance of the Lotus Feet of the Mother. In the Saubhaagya-ratnaakarрд╕реМрднрд╛рдЧреНрдпрд░рддреНрдирд╛рдХрд░ and other works, in the chapter on expiation, the rules for repeating the Panchadashi рдкрдВрдЪрджрд╢реА mantra, according to the different nature of the sins sought to be expiated, are explained.

In the matter of expiation, the Mai-istic view is this :-

Never waste your energy on brooding over what is done. Be boldly prepared to suffer for the wrongs you have done. As soon as you refuse to resort to the remedy of expiation, you get┬аextremely┬аalert in daily routine (like people with┬аlittle┬аavailability┬аof┬аdoctors).Utilize┬аthe same energy, time ,money and means that you spend over expiation, towards bettering yourself with determined will.It is doubtful whether the expiation which is usually done through ceremonies and┬аmortifications, becomes finally efficacious.As the last issue it is the mind that is required to be brought to┬аquietude. It is the mind that has to be made strong enough, not to yield to temptations resulting in sins.┬аIf mind can to be made reconciled, no expiation ceremony is┬аneeded.┬аIf the mind after the most expensive laborious and mortifying expiation returns to the same despondency and painful brooding, every sacrifice is wasted.

Don’t worry and don’t go on ┬аcalculating your sins and merits. They are bound to be there , so long as there is living and imperfection. They only show where you stand.┬аForego the rewards of your merits and be prepared for punishments for your sins.┬аGo ahead. Be busy with securing Grace on practising devotion, perfecting self-control, developing your outlook of temporariness of painful and┬аpleasant┬аconditions and circumstances, being more practical and┬аseeing the unreality of imaginary miseries and fears, gaining spiritual wisdom, and evolving your latent ┬аsuperior┬аfaculties and powers.Put your heart and soul, with all means available, to master the art of the safest and speediest running of your┬аmechanism, rather than the art of bringing about most favorable compromises with people, whom you┬аinjure on creating repeated accidents.
215)┬аMahaa-maayaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рдорд╛рдпрд╛┬а– Greater than the goddess of illusion.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 215
Maa рдорд╛ means ‘not’ and yaa рдпрд╛ means “which”. Maayaa рдорд╛рдпрд╛ means, “not what appears or as appears.”┬аMaayaa mainly works through two processes ,viz., Avaran рдЕрд╡рд░рдг(covering the Truth) and Viksep рд╡рд┐рдХреНрд╖реЗрдк(perverting the truth).┬аLike a mirage, She shows many aquatic scenes where there is no water, or shows unreal things as real, just as we see an┬аadditional unreal moon on pressing our eye corner. Sometimes She does not show the real thing, just as when well is covered with grass. Wine,women,wager(gambling), wealth(ill-gotten) are the best servants and residences of Maayaa. Half truth, hypocrisy,┬аtemptation┬аetc. are the means. Maayaa is name given to that working agency, which blinds fold worldly people and makes them pursue their mad pursuits so wildly as to be lost in their own false dreams.And there are some human errors which are so universal, that spiritual man very funnily say, that Maayaa has left none without subjecting them to Herself, be it even temporarily.Funny human nature arising out of ignorance ┬аof truths or inexperience of facts or infatuation, is said to be the working of Maayaa. Many devotees in Hindu Mythology, who got proud have been described, as most ridiculously humiliated through Maayaa and made wiser, by Mother.

Maayaa ( not Mother ) causes even deities to be baffled, ” That divine Shakti Maayaa forcibly draws away the minds of even sages and leads (them)into┬аconfusion.” “She,who always ┬аalways makes him who is possessed of knowledge ( of his real nature )to b devoid of knowledge and throws him into┬аconfusion,egotism,doubt;She who┬аsubsequently┬а compels him┬аagain┬аand ┬аagain, to undergo the stages of anger,distress,greediness, infatuation etc.She who leads him into sensual and sexual desires and makes him burn with anxiety day and night, producing sometimes pleasure and sometimes pain, is called Maayaa (the great universal Illusion-Maker).

Maayaa is the personified form of Illusion-creating energy and Mahaamaayaa may be taken to mean the vanquisher of Maayaa, or She that deludes the deluding Maayaa to save Her devotees, or She to whom Maayaa is subordinated. As a rule, Maayaa while continually deluding the universe, entwines one and all. Looked at from an abstract view, this means that unless a protective force is there, the natural motion is downward. A man drowns and a stone falls below, unless there is contrary strenuous force. This Maayaa entangles all except Mother’s devotees. Ishvar (The Creator of the Universe), himself is said to the subject to Maayaa. What then to speak of others ?

Maayaa deludes the whole universe and Mahaamaayaa deludes Maayaa, because in cases of those with whom She is pleased, She, surpassing the imaginations of Maayaa, brings about the most wonderful achievement.This achievement is, that Her devotees turn from falsity to truthfulness, from godlessness to godliness, from personal to universal outlook, and so on. Judging most subtly, Mahaamaayaa is also a Maayaa, as She makes you mad-blind, infatuated and┬аaddicted┬а(to Shree Maayaa or Maai, i.e., the┬аGreat Mother, although not to one’s self and not to the little worldly┬аthings. Maayaa also means affection and my-ness. The┬аword Maayaa also means pride and compassion; we can therefore take Mahaamaayaa to mean”highly compassionate┬аand┬аremover of pride.”

 

216) Mahaa-satvaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рд╕рддреНрд╡рд╛┬а–┬аShe is the highest┬аessence. She that tests and┬аascertains the essence or merit of ┬аher devotees what sacrifice he is capable of, what is his plane, etc., and fills up the┬аdeficiency┬аto┬аunable him to be Her true devotee.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 216┬а
217)┬аMahaashaktih┬ардорд╣рд╛рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐рдГ┬а– The great energy. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 217

She is the energy of he whole universe. Shakti means Power, strength, strife, weapon. She is the Higher Energy above the main three energies of Desire, Knowledge and Action.
218)┬аMahaa-ratih┬ардорд╣рд╛рд░рддрд┐рдГ –┬аThe great delight. ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 218

Devotees find more delight and pleasure in Her than in worldly things and pleasures.
219)┬аMahaa-bhogaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рднреЛрдЧрд╛– The great enjoyment. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 219

Rati рд░рддрд┐ ┬аis the ruling emotion during enjoyment and Bhogaa рднреЛрдЧ is bringing about of the fructification of the emotion in suitable conditions.┬аThe bringing about of the circumstances required for enjoyment, the capacity of enjoyment and the enjoyment itself, is the making of Mother.┬а

In a word, the enjoyer, the enjoyed and the enjoyment, is She, the Finalmost Mother.
220)┬аMahaish-varyaa┬ардорд╣реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реНрдпрд╛┬а– The great ruler. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 220

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 201 TO 210

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMAM┬а┬ардорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

 
201)┬аSadgati-pradaa┬ард╕рджреНрдЧрддрд┐рдкреНрд░рджрд╛– Leading into the right path. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 201┬а

It is said by great man, “Thou art the way”; “Thou alone art the way, O Bhavaani, lead us to Thy way.”

Like “all’s well that ends well”, She not only burns every misery of Her devotees, but fructifies miseries to a permanent benifit of experience, which makes them wiser and wiser fitted to go nearer and nearer, to the final goal, to Salvation, to Her.

 

202)┬аSarveshvari┬ард╕рд░реНрд╡реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА┬а– Ruler of all.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 202

 

203)┬аSarva-mayi┬ард╕рд░реНрд╡рдордпреА┬а– One with and comprising all. Equally pleased with all devotees and loving them all. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 203

She is one with the universe, and with souls, and smallest substances, forces and elements,that make to go everything.She is the container and the contained,subjective and objective, the seer and the seen, the actor and the acted upon, etc. She is all.
Mother┬аshould be┬аmeditated upon , as if universes were mere hairs on Her body, by the┬аBhuvan method. Mother has been praised in the past, by selfless devotional souls, by means of the letters , as if letters were different pores in her skin, by the┬аLetter method. ┬аMother has been meditated upon by means of seven crores of mantras as if the letters were drops of blood of Her body, by the┬аMantra method, Mother┬аshould be┬аmeditated upon by emotions and thoughts, in prayers, stotraas, Paatha, etc.┬аwhich┬аare as it were the flesh┬аand blood vessels of Mother by the┬аWord method. And Mother┬аshould be┬аmeditated upon as Controller of the thirty-six Tatvas,┬аbeginning┬аwith the earth, as if they are forms of Her sinews, bones,marrow, etc., by the process called the┬аTatva method.

 

204)┬аSarva-Mantra-Svarupini ┬ард╕рд░реНрд╡рдордиреНрддреНрд░рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрд┐рдгреА┬а–┬аShe is the very essence of all mantras. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 204
┬аBy concentration on Mother as mother, the supreme divine energy of loving others results in trying to identify oneself with Her as Hers.Gradually the┬аperception┬аof the fulness of the┬аindividuality is felt and the development of such perception is later more and more experienced, Identification stated above is Concentration or Anusandhaan рдЕрдиреБрд╕рдВрдзрд╛рди, Perception is Mantra-Siddhi рдордиреНрддреНрд░рд╕рд┐рдзреНрджреА, or the success of the mantra repetition and the full development is AnubhavaрдЕрдиреБрднрд╡ or realisation.
┬аAccording to the Mai-istic creed, there is no higher Mantra than┬аJay Mai Jay Markand Mai┬аand the practice of getting a certain desire fulfilled by repetition of a certain mantra personally or through a representative is discountenanced.┬аMantra repetition can be only for getting the Grace, or for a prayer to some good purpose, mostly for others, and without any selfish return.
Once it becomes a conviction that it is Mother and Mother’s Grace that gives or does a certain work,the whole outlook is entirely changed. There is no marketing, no mechanical doing of something, somehow, leading us somewhere, no bargaining with the deity, no chasing and no cheating.“YOUR’S IS TO PRAY, AND IT IS HER WILL TO GRANT OR NOT”.At every step in this life, there is some difficulty of illness,affliction,poverty, painfulness,etc.

How long to wonder and how often to break one’s head and empty one’s purse, in the search of almost a mirage!!! Mai-ism says “miseries will be endless”. Make yourself proof to them. Seek Grace, pray without ┬аdespondency in case the prayers are not heard.┬аPractise living cheerfully., with the spirit of self-surrender,in any circumstances. Further as a result of grant of the request, a devotee does not get deluded as a Siddha (if at all there is any), because he does not consider himself to be the giver or the worker. Unnecessary fuss and bossing due to a little better knowledge of rituals or sacred word has no dancing platform.MOTHER NEVER FAILS, TO DO WHAT IS BEST IN THE INTEREST OF HER DEVOTEES, ON PRAYING TO FOR RELIEF.
Readers would not rest satisfied till they know, if this theory is supported by practical experience, and I may reply to them. ”┬аThere are experiences, which would take volumes to narrate, of prayers by devotees that have been heard by Mother.” I am not talking of old grand-mothers tales or┬аhearsay’s┬аand rumors of some Bhaktaas in past. I am┬аreferring to the experiences of myself, as great an atheist as any of you, who wants things to be proved to him, as in a civil court, supported by ample outside independent evidence.
A Mai-ist should not forget that this granting of desires, is with the ultimate desire of attracting Her children to Herself.
There is the other side, as well.Mantras has laudable uses, when (1) they serve magnetic healing or abating of diseases, etc., for very general abating of miseries;(2) For ornamental grandeur, decency, poetry, sublimity, purification of place and mind, inviting a deity or seeking grace, or (3) as spiritual diplomacy to pull out disciple from the mudmire of worldliness by offering baits under the temptation of the benefits, gradually introducing him to the┬аhigher┬аworld of God, Guru, Devotees, etc. (although through a selfish motive to start with), and making him ascend the spiritual ladder, rung after rung.
This use, however, of Mantra by way of a spiritual diplomacy, for the welfare of the disciple, becomes at once apparent. Such a Mantra-worker is purely a selfless man, and work for a selfless purpose without any specific desire.
205)┬аSarva-yantra-atmikaa┬ард╕рд░реНрд╡рдпрдиреНрддреНрд░рд╛рддреНрдорд┐рдХрд╛┬а– She is the soul of all Yantras. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 205┬а
Mantra is in a way, Mother’s representation as vibratory projection. Tantra is the science , teaching how by certain methods of worship, concentration, etc.with Yantra, one may attain Mother. Mantra is the sacred word, for repeated remembrance of Mother. Thus in a word,┬аMantra is the word. Tantra is the thought and Yantra is Mother Herself. Word represents Action Energy and is a powerful act. Tantra represents Knowledge Energy and yantra is the charged battery of Desire Energy. In another word, Yantra is the object of meditation and worship. Mantra is the speech and Tantra is the science of thought, and conduct with reference to the Yantra.
206)┬аSarva-tantra-rupaa┬ард╕рд░реНрд╡рддрдиреНрддреНрд░рд░реВрдкрд╛┬а–┬аThou art the spirit of all Tantras.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 206

The ultimate goal of Tantras is to be one with Mother, and Tantras are Her body. Each tantra by itself, represents any one of Her limbs and the study of these scriptures helps the student to be finally able to concentrate upon the corresponding limb.┬аIf Mother’s Grace is there, all the troubles of mastering Tantras will be saved.And while it is impossible for himself to progress on Her way any further. It is so very easy for Mother, who is the Ruler of all, to make necessary arrangements for Herself to go nearer. Her sweet will is enough.┬аIf Mother’s Grace is there, one does not need any Guru’s initiation as Mother is all Mantras. Mother is all Mantras, all Yantras and all Tantras, as also their soul.┬а

Tantras are┬аthose┬аscriptures in which practicability is many┬аtimes much greater than in other scriptures, and in which methods are described for attainment of Mother. Usually Tantras relate to worship of Shiva and Shakti and describe the methods of evolution through the science of Kundalini and Chakras, etc. Generally they are stated to have been┬аnarrated by Shiva to afford an easy remedy in this iron age of weak, unfortunate, deluded and evil-minded race , known as Kali Yuga.

Mother resides in all Yantras, when She desires to lift up the devotee worshipping a certain Yantra, towards Her. Any Yantra serves the purpose.┬аIf Her Grace is there, there is no disqualification, due to Yantra being not of a particular type, or sanctified in particular ceremonial way or obtained from a particular source. Any Yantra is powerful enough at all times.

The body of the Great Mother should be contemplated upon, as a perfect Image of all sacred Love contained in different Tantras, because there is the relationship of the different Tantras with Mother corresponding different limbs and with crown, garments, ear-rings etc. This is as under :-

  1. The Lotus Feet.(Kaamika) 2 and 3.The toes (Kaarana and Prasrita) 4. Ankles (Yogaja). 5.The knees (Ajita). 6.The thighs (Dipta). 7. Navel (Suprabheda). 8. Stomach (Vijaya). 9. Heart (Nishvaasa). 10.The bosom (Svayambhuva) 11. Arms (Vipula). 12.Chest (Chandrajnaana). 13. The Throat ( Viraagama). 14. Lotus Face (Bimba). 15- Cheeks (Lalita). 16.┬аTongue┬а(Prodgita).17. Ears (Rurutantra).┬а18.Ear-rings(Santaana). 19. The three eyes. (Anala). 20.┬аForehead (Siddha). 21.Crown.(Mukuta). 22.Red ┬а coloured gems(Kirana). 23.Back(Amshumaan).24.Garments. (Vaatula).

207)┬аManonmani┬ардордиреЛрдиреНрдордиреА┬аThe giver of the highest spiritual stage.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 207

Manonmani is the eighth stage of spirituality, reached by attainment of concentration at several centres between the eyebrows and the Brahmarandhra or the topmost point in the head.When Unmani stage is reached, there is no consciousness of time or space, nor that of tatvas (elements), or the deity.There is only┬аperfect purity, freedom and supremacy.

When the mind, free from attachment to object, fixed on the heart, attains the state of Unmani, then the supreme abode should be known to have been reached. Manonmani is kind of Yoga achievement, and its┬аcharacteristics are that the eyes neither close nor open, breath is neither inhaled or exhaled, and the mind is neither speculating nor doubting. When the process of meditation┬аceases, and the idea of the meditator┬аand the object of meditation is entirely destroyed, then Unmani stage should be known to have been reached. Subsequently, the devotee enjoys the┬аambrosia┬аof wisdom, and Mother is giver of wisdom and all supernatural powers and other attainments.┬а

Manonmani can also be taken to mean Mother that raises the minds of the devotees.
208)┬аMaaheshvari┬ардорд╛рд╣реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА┬а. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 208

” In Her dark quality (Tamas), Mother is called Rudraani; in Her passionate quality (Rajas), She is called Brahmaani in Her pure quality (Sattva). She is called The all-pervading Vaishnavi. Devoid of the three qualities (Nirgunaa),┬аShe is Maahesvari, who should be worshipped in Her specific way by such persons alone, who possess purity of mind and have observed┬аcelibacy.”
209)┬аMahaa-devi┬ардорд╣рд╛рджреЗрд╡реА┬а-The great Mother.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 209
210)┬аMahaa-lakshmi┬ардорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореА. ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 210

” The beautiful azure (Shyaamaa рд╢реНрдпрд╛рдорд╛), all-fascinating, Supreme Shakti, who is conceived to be the girl of a little below thirteen years of age and worshipped during Kumaari Poojaa worship. of within teen girls representing Mother.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 191 TO 200

LALITHA [ ┬аLALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а MAI SAHASRANAMAM рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

 

191) Duhkha-hantri ┬арджреБ:рдЦреНрдЦрд╣рдиреНрддреНрд░реА┬а┬а рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 191
On the other hand, She is the destroyer of pains and miseries. Especially, the pain caused by worldliness,┬аbirths┬аand┬аdeaths. The┬аcomplete release from pain of any kind.
The Duhkha рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦ ┬аor pain may roughly in the worldly view be taken as arising from the three sources, viz., (1) Due to visible causes including other beings and even elements; (2) Due to the karma, which means the action-reaction law, omission of one’s duties and decisions, by dispensers of justice, etc., and (3) Impurity and sinfulness of the soul.
You are over-proud, lustful, greedy, etc., and therefore, you suffer, you are humbled, insulted, punished, filled with anguish and blotted with failures. This is the first source. Your only son after whose comforts you spent your whole wealth unthoughtfully, and became a beggar, turns faithless or dies. This is the second source.The said two kinds of pains or miseries are known as Bhautik рднреМрддрд┐рдХ and Daivik рджреИрд╡рд┐рдХ , respectively.
The third source is that of the multiplication of miseries, due to perverted notions, crookedness, evil┬аintentions, ignorance and slothfulness of the soul. This is called Atmik рдЖрддреНрдорд┐рдХ.┬а
Sufferings due to Action-Reaction Law, as a corollary to the Re-incarnation theory, as also enjoyments, and therefore the actions, in a word Duhkha рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦ, Sukha рд╕реБрдЦ, and Karma┬ардХрд░реНрдо┬аare mainly┬аclassified┬аas of three types – Kriyamaana рдХреНрд░реАрдпрдорд╛рдг, Sanchita┬ард╕рдВрдЪрд┐рдд┬аand Praarabdha┬ардкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз. Kriyamaana┬ардХреНрд░реАрдпрдорд╛рдг┬аmeans summary of presents results. Say you insult someone and he slaps you. None of the two actions were destined. You save a child from accident, and the parents out of gratitude send you a rich present.


Sanchita рд╕рдВрдЪрд┐рдд ┬аis the sum total of your assets and┬аliabilities. For every good or bad┬аact of yours, including the smallest thought, word, desire, emotion. etc., there is reward or punishment.
┬аJust as the Central Board of all the different railways, with deepest concentration, arranges out a programme and a schedule of lines, number of trains, stoppages etc., so that the maximum possible convenience of the whole country be served, etc.,┬аso after full consideration, as to how to best cancel the assets and┬аliabilities┬аof each soul, programmes and details of every life are worked out, and each life is, so to say, chalked out in advanced. ┬а

┬аRelations of different souls, their dealings, their inclinations to one another, are all so intelligently and comprehensively┬аinterwoven, to form the details of each┬аlife, that there are three principles mainly┬аsecured :- (1) With the minimum number of lives, the maximum work of realising the assets and paying of them liabilities, is done. (2) Every soul is given his free will, within certain limits, and even some success, as a result of his strong will, within certain limits, which are different for different souls and very extremely widely. (3) It is seen that on the whole , every soul as an individual has been┬аprogressing and getting better ┬аfrom the point of experience and spiritual enlightenment and has been pitching his tent, nearer home. In details of every life and in the combination of several lives, there are┬аcertain relationships, dealings and happenings ┬аwhich must takes place as dead certainties. These details are called Praarabdha рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз details.┬аPraarabdha ┬ардкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз┬аliterally means “begun” and is compared to an arrow┬аdischarged, which can not be revoked.┬а
Thus there are certain details, e.g., birth, wife, children, general outline of the standard of living, financial condition, relationship of being a creditor and debtor with other souls, natural inclinations , maximum capacities, attainments, general evolution etc.

Once this reincarnation theory is explained and accepted, the next difficulty raised is this :- ” If everything is going on and is enforced, as the action-reaction law, what is the use of devotion and Mother’s intercession ? ” ┬а
The answer is, that the above law is the standing law. Every Law has however exceptions and there are special treatments as well, as also Queen’s Mercy, as also kind or severe individual treatment, during punishment. There the devotee is at an extremely great advantage.There is no partiality, as anyone who devotes to Mother has those concessions and considerations.
But the more important subtler┬аfacts are, that devotion brings about the intrinsic absolute change in the soul, so very automatically and imperceptibly. A truely religious devotee is so very careful of his actions , that his Kriyamaana рдХреНрд░реАрдпрдорд╛рдг ┬аautomatically ceases.Regarding Sanchita рд╕рдВрдЪрд┐рдд , he forgets all his assets. He renounces his claim to all happiness he is entitle to, because he has secured much higher happiness. Change in him often┬аcreates┬аa similar noble change in his creditors, as well.Further Mother gives him strong bearing power. Mother gives the steel armour, which defies all bullets discharged on the devotees as required by the Karmic Law.

According to Mai-ism, as also Hindu scriptures , even Sanchita рд╕рдВрдЪрд┐рдд ┬аis burned away by devotion and what remains is the Praarabdha рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз , which he has to consume out, by actually suffering.
A great devotee was suffering from piles and paralysis. The worshipped attended him, and washed his private parts. One day he questioned, ” Oh God, if you love me so much, why don’t you remove the disease itself ?”┬аLord said,” Praarabdha рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз ┬аmust be consumed out only by actual suffering.”
Further , the devotees have the advantage of suitable adjustments, as when sufferings should befall them.In a word, the devotee does not escape his creditors but has a very strong protection and a special treatment. He has the relief of liquidation. He renounces everything and the court takes charges of his assets and liabilities. Still┬аfurther┬аin the higher type of devotion, the minds which takes the┬аcognizance┬аof all sufferings is entirely absent, being absorbed in God and therefore the effect of suffering is least.

Yet still further, a true devotee of the highest order, is psychologically so moulded that he has only one thought and one feeling and he says, “Mother’s Will is my will.”
One more point. Why should devotees forego their claims to all their assets ?┬аSuppose there is quite an extra-ordinary robber who very┬аdexterously stole away some precious ornaments from a Prince’s palace. He has suffered, he has passed through rigorous┬а┬аimprisonment┬аand has been wise and is earning his bread by honest labour, in a small village.
Suppose a fire broke out in the village, and the thief, now a┬аthorough┬аgentleman, saved a family and the prince has proclaimed a big prize for whoever comes forth and proves that it was he who saved the family from the fire.
Will he go ? Will you go ? He shudders at the idea, of having to go to very same palace and very same prince. He does not want to take any chance, lest the ornament of the palace may tempt him again and all his labour of evolution be again lost. He forgoes the prize. Even if someone said , it was he who saved the family, he would not admit it.To apply this illustration,┬аto be able to have the opportunity of enjoying his dues, he would be placed in the tempting world once more. He may get the prize but there is again the chance of being tempted ┬аaway and rotting under a rigorous imprisonment.

The relationship of Mother and child is so very sacred and secret, that during their communion, no deity dare peep, much less record what takes place.

Justice demands that a certain crime, say insulting the judge, is punishable with say a hundred lashes. Even a Henry, a prince, has to undergo the punishment,┬аbut the prince lashing will be quite different from a dacoit-lashing.┬а

 

192)┬аSukha-pradaa┬ард╕реБрдЦрдкреНрд░рджрд╛┬а– Conferring happiness. Happiness in this world as also in the next world, and┬аbeatitude┬а.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛┬ард╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 192

 

193)┬аDushtaduraa┬арджреБрд╖реНрдЯрджреБрд░рд╛┬а– She who is far away from the sinful and wicked. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 193

Those who practice worship┬аmechanically┬аwithout practicing Love and Service to┬аothers, and self-surrender to Mother, which Dushta рджреБрд╖реНрдЯ ┬аor wicked people can never do, never attain Mother, who is merciful and therefore just the reverse in nature.

 

194)┬аDuraachaar-shamani┬арджреБрд░рд╛рдЪрд╛рд░рд╢рдордиреА┬а– Putting an end to evil conduct and customs. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 194

Evil customs are those, that are contrary to the conscious of the wise, and are observed without┬аsincerity┬аand only hypocritically. Evil conduct is that, which lacks in love to others and in obedience to the rules of virtuous life, It is clear therefor, that She is having no favouritism, or any similar concern with evil customs,┬аprevalent in Her name.

She knows everything, as to how much sincerity and how much hypocrisy underlies a certain action of the devotee.She knows which true devotee has been┬аmortifying┬аand which hypocrite devotee is enjoying himself under the name of religion, etc.

 

195) Dosha-varjitaa┬а┬арджреЛрд╖рд╡рд░реНрдЬрд┐рддрд╛ –┬аDevoid of faults.┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 195

The charges of partiality and mercilessness are foolishly imputed out of ignorance. She is not merciless because even while leaving a long latitude, if matters go entirely worse, She intercedes to restore the equilibrium in favour of “More good , less evil”. She is not partial to Her devotees because whoever takes to Her devotion, A or B gets the same Grace.┬аThis epithet is also meant to convey, that whatever evil┬аcostumes or wrong beliefs may be there, in the name of Her and about Her, are not from Her.┬а

 

196)┬аSarvajnaa┬ард╕рд░реНрд╡рдЬреНрдЮрд╛┬а– Omniscient. Conferring all kinds of knowledge and perception regarding past, present, or future and here, there, and everywhere.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 196

 

197)┬аSaandra-karunaa┬ард╕рд╛рдиреНрджреНрд░рдХрд░реВрдгрд╛┬а– Intense compassion.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 197

She knows everything and She would therefor, soon loose Her patience and punish the evil-doers but She has intense compassion.The higher understanding of life mission and life-teachings assures Mother’s devotees that even when Mother awards┬аpunishments, Her┬аintense┬аcompassion is there, as well.┬а

 

198)┬аSamaana-adhika-varjitaa┬ард╕рдорд╛рдирд╛рдзрд┐рдХрд╡рд░реНрдЬрд┐рддрд╛┬а– Considering neither equality nor ┬аsuperiority. ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 198

She is much above the rigidity of judging, by┬аcomparison┬аof the devotions of the┬аdifferent devotees, and never balances Grace against devotion.She desires Her devotees to forget Her superiority, while dealing with Her in the spirit of Love.

Love keeps itself ever above the idea of the beloved being ┬аunable to be equal to oneself, and above the idea of desiring that the beloved should be considering the lover to be superior.

What remains for the true lover is inferiority.A true lover thinks that he is inferior to his beloved.┬аEven Mother thinks so. She thinks that She is debtor to her devotees, for the reason that they surrender over themselves with their everything for nothing in return. It is because of this consideration, that true devotees never ask or accept any favour. Their greatest joy of their love-intoxication is to keep themselves above any obligation. and to say ”┬аMother┬а! I have died for Thee. Tell me what Thou hast done for me.”

 

199)┬аSarva-shakti-mayi┬ард╕рд░реНрд╡рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐рдордпреА┬а– ┬аPossessing as well as conferring all Shakties (Powers). рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 199

She is not to be considered as┬аseparate┬аfrom any of Her Shakties. She is aggregate of all the divine powers, Her powers , portions of which She confers on all different deities, collected together, form one of Her supremely beautiful persons, known as Shakti. Mother’s powers become manifested through the┬аweapons┬аof the different deities.

 
200)┬аSarva-mangalaa┬ард╕рд░реНрд╡рдордВрдЧрд▓рд╛┬а– ┬аThe source of all good fortune.

рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 200

She gives all the good fortune longed for , in the heart, and all desired good objects. She removes the pains and miseries of the devotees and gives them all the best and choicest things. It is this word, which explains the idea of evolution. Every soul is put in such environments and such adjustments, as would help every soul to progress further and further through guidance or one’s own wisdom, guru obedience or experience, reward or punishment, love or fear. The main point of difference in the progress is that the wise become better by experience of others and fools only by their own,┬аStill further, idiots do not improve , even by their own experiences and therefor need sometimes, heaviest punishments.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 181 TO 190

LALITHA [ LALITA ] рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬аSAHASRANAMA ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMA ┬ардорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а
181)┬аMrityu-mathani┬ардореГрддреНрдпреБрдордердиреА- Destroying death. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 181

From darkness the devotee is laid to light. From mortality Her devotee obtains immortality, attains the imperishable state, attains eternal existence and he himself becomes (Mai) (Mother).
182)┬аNishkriyaa┬ардирд┐рд╖реНрдХреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛┬а– Without action. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 182

Not subject to the necessity of action, whether ordained or prohibited. Her full time devotees are not called upon to answer therefor, after death. ” Just as the fragrant object is enough by its very presence ┬аto┬аdistract┬аthe mind of others┬аand attract them to itself, so also the devotee of Mother does attract others, other things and other conditions without needing to do any hard and toilsome action. He becomes Satya-Sankalpa рд╕рддреНрдпрд╕рдВрдХрд▓реНрдк , and what he thinks that happens without his own action.”
183)┬аNishparigrahaa┬ардирд┐рд╖реНрдкрд░рд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣рд╛┬а–┬аReceiving nothing free.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 183

Keeping none’s sacrifice unreturned without million-fold return.

The Mother’s Lodge Ideal differs from that of the general mass, in that it does not appreciate amassing of wealth by people in the religious line. Families with hereditary dedication, of their lives to the religious cause , may have a moderate income for themselves and their families, not as the Owners of the religious Institutes┬аbut as Trustees. Individual┬аreligious people that have dedicated their life to the religious cause do have, a right to live religiously on public, individual or general charity, but that is so, only if they render some religious service of any nature openly, privately or even secretly.None that has no sanction for living religiously on charities , from the public or some community or some assembly or some group of individuals┬а, and none who does not render some religious service, has any right to live on charity in the name of religion. Consideration of sanction and service must precede charity.Living on public charity is Nishparigraha рдирд┐рд╖реНрдкрд░рд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣ living, only if religious service is rendered.
184)┬аNistulaa┬ардирд┐рд╕реНрддреВрд▓рд╛┬а-Incomparable,not weighing balances.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 184

With no balance of stern justice but mercy “Without cause or comparison.” No comparison.There is no other method of attaining salvation so easy as this, open for all and for which a person of any fitness is eligible.
This group is very important, in as much as it suggests the work to be done by aspirant. Mother’s path is called mysterious and practical. It very emphatically states, that whereas whatever is being preached and taught in scriptures and prided upon by Pandits or patriotic people, is only the┬аwhitest┬аpicture, the practical life is the darkest picture. That path, which does not close its eyes to the living facts of life and tries to practically tackle the hard problems of spiritual progress, from the darkest existing picture to the whitest ideal picture, is┬аMother’s┬аpath.┬а

By daily repetition or meditation of a white picture, you are helped in a way, but that is not the remedy in itself.Success in life and progress is achieved by practice and practice alone, after that you know what the white picture is, in contrast with the dark one, and the dark one in contrast with the white one.

“What you should be ” is known through scriptures showing white picture , but “How” is a big problem and Mother is said to be Guhyaat Guhyataraa рдЧреБрд╣реНрдпрд╛рддрдЧреБрд╣реНрдпрддрд░рд╛ , mystery of mysteries, because it is the Mother’s┬аimmensely┬аpractical path, that deals with “How.”┬а

Mother’s Ideal says”Girdle your loins, raise up your┬аsleeves┬а,┬аmake out an┬аanalysis┬аof yourself.”If you can’t do that┬аyourself, consult your Guru.No drunkard has left of drinking,by reading Temperance reports or reading “Soldier’s Wife” or repeatedly seeing the well known┬аMarathi┬ардорд░рд╛рдареА drama, the drama of “One peg alone (рдПрдХрдЪ рдкреНрдпрд╛рд▓рд╛).”

In Mother’s Path, Abhyaasa does not mean study but practice. Practice of eliminating your vices ┬аand┬аstrengthening virtues. That idea of elimination is so strongly emphasized┬аhere, by so many names ending with Naashini рдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА- ” the destroyer of “.

The pairs of names as sinless and sin-destroyer, prideless and pride-destroyer are to serve as an eye-opener┬аto the little-out-looked people, who are under the delusion that every thing is done as soon as the white picture is mastered.These names go to emphasize┬аthe need of ┬аconstant watchfulness,always remembering that degenerating force is ever at work.┬аFrom time to time there is need of a continued effort, just as every house after having been once swept, has again and again to be swept daily. First sweeping is┬аreferred┬аto┬аby ”┬аNir┬а” –┬ардирд┐рд░┬аand the continued process of sweeping by ”┬аNaashini┬а”┬ардирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА. This interpretation does not┬аcancel┬аthe previous ones.
This practice has to be done by invoking Mother’s Grace by Mother’s worship, and Guru’s Grace by serving him, and by serving him and fully confiding him and submitting him the daily progress report of the smallest details to one’s Guru, if one has the Guru or to Mother Herself, who is the Greatest Guru in the Mother’s Path.

Few people understand why in the Mother’s Path Love is so much valued and why the first requirement of the Mai-ist is “Love all”.┬аIt becomes still more difficult for people who have no discrimination of love and lust.

All goodness, virtue, true happiness, and peace of mind results from “Love”. Love or the feeling of the unity of all different selves in and with Mother and one’s own self,is creative of order, organisation, consolidation, equilibrium and tranquility.

The feeling of separateness ( Bheda) of different selves as a result of different conditions, is creative of disorder,┬аdisorganization, disintegration, disturbance and disquietude.

It need not be often repeated, that┬аMother┬аis Love and not┬аPower, to a Mai-ist, as has been mostly conceivedtill now. Mother’s worship and Mother’s remembrance in the case of Mai-ist,( i.e. with man having the conception of Mother as Love ) charges the mind battery with Love.

Love towards superior results in respect, veneration and worship. That towards equals results in goodwill, friendship and companionship, that towards inferiors in tenderness, pity and compassion.

Absence of Love results in indifference, apathy and unconcern. The reverse of Love,i.e., hate┬аresults in fear┬аtowards superiors, anger towards equals and contempt towards inferiors.

It is Love or the reverse of love, i.e., Hate which develops┬аone type or the other of emotion character and behaviour.

Love towards superiors, equals and inferiors results in modesty and┬аhumility, affection and considerateness and┬аkindness and generosity.

Hatred results in cowardice, peevishness and arrogance respectively. Love helps, Hatred harms. Love gives , Hatred takes. Love prays and feels grateful, appreciates and returns. gives and shares. Hatred evades and betrays, defies and condemns, insults and injures.

Love results in trust, faith, cheerfulness, contentment, forbearance, magnanimity, mercy, forgiveness, confidence, honesty, dignity, charity, etc.
Hatred results in dejection, despair, distrust, jealousy, bitterness, annoyance , worry, discontent, wrathfulness, disdain, deceptiveness,┬аtreacherousness,rebelliousness, meanness, servility, revengfulness, falsehood, intolerance, cruelty, harshness, exactingness, extortion, hypocrisy, rashness, ungratefulness,┬аcensuring, complaining, carping, blackmailing┬а,┬аtyranny, intimidation, bigotry, scoffing, etc.

In one word, the Mai-ist believes that most of the happiness or misery of the inmates of a society, nation or race or humanity depends on how far there is love or hatred and absence or presence of the bitter differences of superiority and inferiority between its inmates.┬аIt is on these points that the Mother’s Lodge Ideal lays the highest stress ” Love All” ” Think little of your superiority over others “ ” We are all children of one and the same Universal Mother”etc.

 

185) Nila-chikuraa┬ардиреАрд▓рдЪрд┐рдХреБрд░рд╛┬а– ┬аBlue-haired. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 185

 

186)┬аNirapaayaa┬ардирд┐рд░рдкрд╛рдпрд╛┬а– Without any┬аin-congeniality. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 186

This name goes to suggest that following Her path will never be harmful, even though there be mistakes and misunderstandings. It is like popular Indian medicines, which may not work with full efficiency, if something is wrong somewhere, but are so constituted┬аas never to┬аbe harmful.
187)┬аNiratyayaa┬а┬ардирд┐рд░рддреНрдпрдпрд╛┬а– Intransgressible. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 187

She is intransgressible.┬аIn the matter of whatever She desires to do, none can prevent Her or┬аcreate┬аan obstruction.None can change Her determination and action. In matter of what She wants others to do, some can┬аtransgress┬аHer command.

 

┬а188) Durlabhaa┬арджреБрд░реНрд▓рднрд╛┬а– She who is difficult to attain. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 188
189)┬аDurgamaa┬арджреБрд░реНрдЧрдорд╛┬а┬а– She who is difficult even to be approached.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 189

 

190)┬аDurgaa┬арджреБрд░реНрдЧрд╛┬а–┬аRemover of any difficulty whatsoever.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 190

Her devotees are delivered from mental and physical fears in any difficulty, even in the battle and hence, Mother is called Durgaa, i.e.,The Deliverer.

Durgaa is the aspect of Mother, which in a way perfects all imperfections, who closely watches the working of different Shaktis and sees that every work is speedily and rightly progressing to success and the goal, and removes all difficulties whenever , while different works are going on, there is some obstruction somewhere.

Durgaa is the director who, while appearing as inactive, is responsible for leading the whole process of evolution of a devotee from beginning to end.

During meditation in the Mai worship, therefor, after the three energy Mothers of Desire. Knowledge and action are contemplated upon, the fourth meditation is that of Durgaa.

A nine year aged girl also is called Durgaa. There is a process in the Shaakta Maarga, which is called Kumaari Poojaa or worship of Shakti, through girls below twelve in public, or in the midst of family members, in which the devotee and his wife would worship the unmarried girls below the teens. This practice, though a routine ceremony, can be utilized for practicing, looking upon every woman as Shakti, and for┬аwiping┬аout all pride due to differences in status┬аdue to high or low birth, richness or poverty, literacy or illiteracy, handsomeness or deformity, etc.┬а

Though the statement may look strange it must be remembered, that Maai’s path is immensely practical. You have to rub out all your┬аangularities, against and over the most rugged ground with full faith and humility. There is no Royal Road but practice, under Grace and Guidance . Simple talk and mere thinking does not help.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 171 TO 180

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMA ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо MAI SAHASRANAMA ┬ардорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

171) Lobhanaashini┬ард▓реЛрднрдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА┬а– Destroyer of all temptations, i.e., of weakness, ignorance,etc., which yielding of anyone to the temptations. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 171
172)┬аNis-samshayaa┬ардирд┐рдГрд╕рдВрд╢рдпрд╛┬а– Without doubt.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 172

The greatest doubts are regarding┬аexistence┬аof Mother, the immortality of the┬аsoul, the Karmic┬аLaw and┬аabout the final success of┬аgoodness and truthfulness.
173)┬аSamshay-aghni┬ард╕рдВрд╢рдпрдШреНрдиреА┬а– Destroying doubts.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 173

So long as real conviction regarding above is not there, solid progress does not begin. On the other hand , after that the conviction about the above is rooted, doubts regarding Mother’s Grace and one’s own progress and actual religious plane rise.┬аOn reaching that stage it is others who have to tell him that he is┬аfavored┬аwith┬аMother’s Grace, etc.┬аIn some form or the other, however, temporary doubts do remain, till the man finally merges in Mother.┬аIt is one of the characteristics of the mind to the doubtful, although it may be only for a few moments.

174) Nirbhavaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрднрд╡рд╛┬а– Without origin. She is origin and She has not originated from any other higher origin.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 174

175)┬аBhava-naashini┬арднрд╡рдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА┬а–┬аDestroying samsaara рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░┬а, i.e., world-attachment.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 175

Destroyer of Bhava рднрд╡ , i.e., one’s own world as well.Mother as stated else where acts as a surgeon as well. One of he mysterious ways of mother is to make one , whom She loves the most, miserable to hasten his uplift, striking hammers after hammers and giving shocks after shocks┬а.┬аIn this sense, the word can also be interpreted to mean ” Breaker of one’s happy little universe.”┬аProperty goes being squandered away, home collapses, beloved turns faithless, children turn disobedient, relatives become enemies, masters become cruel,┬аsympathizers┬аbecome helpless, dearest die, obliged go ungrateful, kindly treated become prepared to swallow up, etc.

The last drop of relishfulness in anything else except Her and Hers is┬аsqueezed┬аout as a bad blood from boil, by all sorts of surgical instruments. She wrecks the little ship and leaves nothing for the ship-wrecked except One Hope in Her.
This┬аrevelation┬аof the unpalatable truth should not scare away the immature or Kachchaa рдХрдЪреНрдЪрд╛ ┬аdevotees. Devotees should know that higher and higher tests are laid, as the devotee goes higher and higher and yet at the same time,┬аMother is merciful enough not to prescribe an insurmountable test, beyond the capacity of the devotee. She prescribes the test fully considering the strength, worth and condition and circumstances and further it is She that arouses the inherent bearing power and grants the satisfaction of having passed through the ordeal most wonderfully.
176)┬аNirvikalpaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрд╛┬а– Without false imaginations This means living straightforward, pure and benevolent life.┬аWithout┬аfalse┬аimaginings , ill-founded notions , building airy castles , or making faulty judgments.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 176

Vikalpa┬ард╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдк is a notion conveyed by mere words, but of which there is no corresponding object┬аpossessing┬аreality.

Nirvikalpaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдк also means She that is experienced in the finalmost stage of meditation where subject and object have both disappeared.

There are the principal stages during the devotee’s approach to the Mother : (1)The material universe with relevant desire,knowledge and action┬аtherefore,┬аgets thinner and thinner, and is finally obliterated

and the only remains in the mental lake are:- Mother, devotee and all other devotees.

He sings ” Let quarrel with Thee be of the most annoying type, but let there be no universe between us.”

(2) Eliminating the animate universe of other devotees,etc., from the mental picture, by a reverse taunting process. He sings ” Thou hast millions whom Thou lovest and art loved by, but to me Thou art one and one alone.”

(3)Establishing equality to the greatest extent possible, by himself forgetting the difference, and by believing, that Mother also forgets the insurmountable gulf of difference between Her and Her devotee.

He sings ” Thou, forget thyself and make me forget myself.”

(4) Establishing oneness.

He says,” Thou art My Mother and I am Thy Son. I and Thou are one.”

(5) Enjoying the bliss of oneness, with three things alone, the knowledge of I , Thou and the bliss enjoyed.

(6) The feeling of bliss disappears and what remains is I and Thou.

(7) ” I ” disappears . Only ” Thou ” remains.

The Nirvikalpaa Maai-Samaadhi┬ардирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдк рдорд╣рд╛рд╕рдорд╛рдзреА is the stage, above these seven stages, when even “Thou” disappears and nothing remains, Neither ” Thou ” remains not even the remotest lingering notion or remembrance about, the inanimate universe, the animate universe,devotees, devotion, bliss, I and Thou. Nothing remains except ,” The One, The Everything , The All.”
177)┬аNiraabaadhaa┬ардирд┐рд░рд╛рдмрд╛рдзрд╛┬а– ┬аUndisturbed. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 177

Remover of all┬аobstructions in way of true illumination of Her devotees. When it is realised that the appearance of silver in the shell is deceptive, the delusion gradually vanishes; there is no┬аliability┬аof such an error,for them on whom She has conferred Her Grace.

178)┬аNirbhedaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрднреЗрджрд╛┬а–┬аWithout notions of separateness or differences. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 178

”┬аMother is Supreme Love and The Finalmost, Supreme Ruler, devoid of all differences and is the Destroyer of all differences.┬аSome ignorant persons say,there is a difference between Shakti and the Possessor Shiva, (Mother and Father),┬аbut those yogins who meditate and see the reality, recognise the non separateness”.

179)┬аBheda-naashini┬арднреЗрджрдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА┬а–┬аDestroyer of difference and separateness. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 179

Bheda рднреЗрдж┬а is the dual knowledge; She causes its destruction by the knowledge of reality. Mother removes this differentiation, by generating love internally, and by bringing about the circumstances of being under the similar needs, fears and calamities, externally.┬аLove especially when it is a sex-love, shatters mountains of Bhedas рднреЗрдж or differentiations. Highest and most acute differences vanish in the sinking ship.

It must be clearly understood that not knowing differences is ignorance.What is required to be practice is overriding the differences.┬а

I am tempted to narrate an incident, when I realised the intensity of the meaning underlying this name. The┬аincident┬аalso serves to show what is stated above, viz., in circumstances of being under calamities, etc., the differentiation is removed.

When I was laid down in Ahmedabad hospital in 1934┬аand was operated upon,┬аMother┬аattended on me for three consecutive nights, each time not more than about ten minutes at about 2 A.M. On the third night I failed in my faith and getting┬аsuspicious┬аwhether my eyes were┬аtrue to me, I moved my hand over the portion where I was bandaged, to make sure by feeling of touch whether my seeing that Mother had untied he bandage , and had healed the wound , was true. I found that it was true. Mother smiled but did not come the next night. For five subsequent consecutive nights, the only two other entities who had accompanied Mother for the first three days , attended as Mother did.

There was the Bhangi рднрдВрдЧреА┬а (the night-soil carrier) at the door on duty. Eight nights were thus over; the next night the Bhangi┬арднрдВрдЧреА entered my room at about 3 A.M. and to my most unspeakable surprise talked to me : ” Sir, tonight┬аMaataaji рдорд╛рддрд╛рдЬреА( Mother)┬аdid not come.“ I was stunned. I began to think a Bhangi рднрдВрдЧреА – a night soil carrier –┬аto have this knowledge┬аand this┬аDarshanрджрд░реНрд╢рди┬а( vision ).

I turned joy-maddened. I sang out “Nirbhedaa” рдирд┐рд░реНрднреЗрджрд╛, “Bhedanaashini” рднреЗрджрдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА and almost prostrated to him, who was my sweeper. Since then for many nights I used to make him sit with me in the easy chair and showed him Mother’s pictures, and read out articles from┬аShakti Anka рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐ рдЕрдВрдХ of The Kalyan┬ардХрд▓реНрдпрд╛рдг from Gorakhpur рдЧреЛрд░рдЦрдкреВрд░┬а.
180)┬аNirnaashaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрдирд╛рд╢рд╛┬а– Imperishable. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 180

Once Her love or devotion begins, it never vanishes.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 161 TO 170

LALITHA [ LALITA ] ┬аSAHASRANAMA рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMA рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

161)┬аNirahankaaraa┬ардирд┐рд░рд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рд╛┬а– Without egoism. Without the attachment of “I and Mine” or pride.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 161┬а
162)┬аNir-mohaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрдореЛрд╣рд╛–Without bewilderment.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 162

Moha рдореЛрд╣ ┬аis the distraction of mind, confusion of thought and disappearance of discrimination.

163)┬аMoha-naashini┬ардореЛрд╣рдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА┬а– Removing and raising beyond, the┬аinfluence┬аand chances of bewilderment.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕.рддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 163

For him who perceives unity under all diversities, and the temporariness and falsity, of temptation in all trying circumstances, there is no bewilderment and no sorrow.
164)┬аNir-mamaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрдордорд╛ ┬а– Without self-interest or myness. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ164

Self-interest necessarily implies separateness and as Mother is beyond┬аseparateness, She is beyond all doubt, without self-interest.
165)┬аMamataa-hantri ┬а┬ардордорддрд╛рд╣рдиреНрддреНрд░реА┬а– The destroyer of self-interest.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 165

These┬аdoublets are to be subtly understood. It is just like an expert home teacher, so coaching up his boy, as to keep up he rank in the class, as also to be prepared in courses, both,those in arrears and those in advance.

To┬аexplain┬аone┬аinstance, (158) Nir-madaa ┬ардирд┐рд░реНрдорджрд╛ ┬аmean one who acts pridelessly and (159) ┬ардорджрдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА Mada-naashini ┬аmeans┬аone who is purged out of any lingering elements that lead to pride.
166)┬аNishpaapaa┬ардирд┐рд╖реНрдкрд╛рдкрд╛ – Without sin. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 166
167)┬аPaapa-naashini┬ардкрд╛рдкрдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА┬а– Destroying sin. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 167

By the repetition of Her Mantra and name, etc., She destroys the sins of devotees. The Shruti рд╢реНрд░реГрддреА says, “Like the point of a reed in the fire, all sins of Her devotees are burnt up”. ” The devotee who is devoted to practicing virtues and penance and who continually repeats (mantras), even if he always sinful actions , he is not afflicted thereby,. Sin never resides in the hearts of those who repeat (mantras), or offer oblations, or meditate, or make ┬аpilgrimages┬а(going to┬аsaintly persons)”. “The mass of sins, though as immeasurable as Mount Meru рдореЗрд░реВ , is┬аinstantaneously┬аdestroyed on approaching Mother. He who is devoted to Durgaa рджреБрд░реНрдЧрд╛ , is not stained even by┬аcommitting┬аheinous┬аcrimes, in the same manner as the lotus leaf is not affected by water full of moss”. “The sinful actions of those who are devoid of Varna рд╡рд░реНрдг ┬аand Ashrama рдЖрд╢реНрд░рдо , (caste and life order) and the wretched, by mere meditation on Mother, become virtuous.”

As per Maai-istic ideal, it is only a delusion of oneself that he is a devotee, if he has not risen much above the┬аtendency of committing crimes and sins, although he may be most rigidly undergoing penances or performing religious duties and practices.┬аThese statements refer to┬аclemency regarding sins of past and do not mean getting a blank cheque, for┬аfuture┬аcriminal or sinful conduct.
168)┬аNish-krodhaa┬ардирд┐рд╖реНрдХреНрд░реЛрдзрд╛┬а– Without anger.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 168

Anger is caused by the obstructions in the fulfillment of desire. Because She has no desire to be fulfilled, there is no cause for anger.
169)┬аKrodha-shamani┬ардХреНрд░реЛрдзрд╢рдордиреА– Appeaser of anger. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 169

He who sacrifices,┬аoffers┬аoblation, or worships┬аwhile angry, is deprived of all benefit and merit there from , as water ┬аimperceptibly┬аleaks away of┬аunbaked┬аclay.
170)┬аNir-lobhaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрд▓реЛрднрд╛┬а–Without greed. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 170

Because She is┬аexceedingly liberal.

”┬аGreed destroys all good qualities.” A greedy Guru (religious master) is no Guru. “He is the Guru who is┬аwithout┬аdoubt, the remover of┬аdoubt and expects nothing in the shape of money.” Under Mai Cult Guru is a Mai and has to sacrifice for the Shishya (religious disciple), without any expectation of return as a mother.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 151 TO 160

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а MAI SAHASRANAMA рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

151) Nir-antaraa┬ардирд┐рд░рдВрддрд░рд╛– Who makes no differences. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ ┬а151

It is making differences and distinctions of separateness that is responsible for and the breading ground for fear and hatred, pride and distrust, etc.

 

152)┬аNishkaaranaa┬а┬ардирд┐рд╖реНрдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╛┬а–┬аWithout┬аCause.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 152

Since She is the cause of everything and nothing is the Cause of Her, She is without Cause.

These two names mean that She is final Cause of every-thing and that a cause is not different from an effect nor is an effect different from a cause. nor is effect a part or a lesser fragment of the cause.

To┬аunderstand┬аthis point, though very hazily, it may find its parallel in the experience of life and light. Say parents give life to children. The life or┬аconsciousness in one who is the only one child of one’s parents is in no way more than that in one who is one of the twelve children of one’s parents.┬аIf from one light you ignite one more light or one hundred more lights, the original light is not┬аdiminished, Some┬аworms on being cut into two pieces, show themselves in doubles, each of the doubles showing the same undiminished life as in the original form.

 

153)┬аNish-kalankaa┬ардирд┐рд╖реНрдХрд▓рдВрдХрд╛┬а– Of faultless career. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 153

In cases of all lives and careers of different deities and their incarnations, one will find some imperfections, some breaches, some injustices, some follies and so on, but Mother is perfect from every aspect in Her career. Nirvadyaa рдирд┐рд░рд╡рджреНрдпрд╛ ┬аrefers to having no defects, whereas Nishkalankaa рдирд┐рд╖реНрдХрд▓рдВрдХрд╛ ┬аrefers to doing nothing defectively.

 

154)┬аNir-upaadhih┬ардирд┐рд░реВрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рдГ┬а– ”┬аPure, untouched by spot.“ рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 154

 

”┬аWithout the chance of being delimited by contact or juxtaposition, etc.” ┬аUp(рдЙрдк)=near, adhi (рдЕрдзрд┐)= gives. The red flower which gives its colour to the crystal near it, is the upaadhi (рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐). The idea here transfers.┬аIt is that She has nothing inherent in Herself to blame or point out as defect but not only that, She is uninfluenced by anything in contact or proximity. Here the very ordinary notion of one pure by himself but getting impure by company, contact or proximity is, as it were, repudiated.┬аUpaadhi рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐ is also ignorance, as it causes the appearance of, plurality in consciousness (chit рдЪрд┐рдд).┬а

Upaadhi in worldly meaning may be taken to mean self-created troubles, miseries, responsibilities and burdens out of ignorance, delusion and wrong notions and beliefs.

The funniest though most innocent┬аinstance┬аof Upaadhi рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐ ┬аis seen when┬аan honest well behaved man on the path of progress towards realisation is often found retrograding due to the false notion of ┬а“I and mine” in such conclusions as these :- ” Who is there to take care of my wife and children, if I do not forego my personal work of exerting myself for my evolution and do not remain constantly busy in earning for them, serving them,┬аprotecting┬аthem and doing my best, spending my whole life for them ? ” The family, the wife, the sons and daughters, smilingly biding him down to a routine life lived for them and their┬аhappiness┬аis ” UPAADHI” рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐┬а.
When devotion becomes┬аextremely┬аripe, Mother actually twists out such a devotee from his contact with Upaadhi by sometimes almost seemingly merciless adjustments, i.e., by boons in disguise of curses. There are many interesting instances. The sugar black worm would not leave sugar piece, though you blow it out or give strokes. He has to be actually caught and twisted out or pulled out.
Maadhavadass рдорд╛рдзрд╡рджрд╛рд╕ ┬а, a very poor devotee would not leave his house for going to saints or holy places, least his family may have to remain hungry because he used to maintain them by daily earning. Once he was actually pulled out by his guru to go ┬аBrindaavan рд╡реГрдВрджрд╛рд╡рди ┬аthe places of Lord ┬аKrishna. One rich man , the next day, helped the family and on getting great gains in his business , began to believe that it was due to this most deserving charity. He took charge of the family, considering his wife as his real sister, providing them with all comforts undergoing great expenses, as if all were his own children. After a time the young children began to constantly wish that Maadhavadass should not return at all, least they might have to return from the palace to the beggars cottage. Maadhavadaas came one night┬аstealthily, knew they were extremely happy, and left the world, never to return.
Sometimes Mother is┬аseemingly merciless. I┬аexplain Her name “Paarvati” (рдкрд╛рд░реНрд╡рддреА) ” Daughter of the mountain” by this idea of ” born out of such hard hearted stone”.┬а┬а

 

In the case of Mother’s devotee a stage came when he like to pass all his time for Mother.┬аThe wife was however too strong for him. Love between both was of an extremely strong intensity, but the wife’s love was of exclusive possession. She would love him like god, but would not leave him for anything and anyone. Husband’s love was of the type explained above. ” What shall become of her if I do not make her happy “. A┬аdead┬аlock, a mountain of barrier stood in the path of the devotee’s progress.A most miraculous┬аwave┬аcame.Wife began to hate the husband most bitterly, would not tolerate even the shadow of the husband, so to say turn him out to live separate.An Inexplicable Miracle. The woman who would die for her husband , was changed to be to be unable to bear the sight, presence of her husband or even , to bear anything about her husband .
A devotional king had a most wicked wife. She ┬аwould constantly quarrel creating┬аquarrels┬аwould not allow the king to enjoy himself with his relations ,┬аfriends, or subjects, would not┬аshare his happiness nor allow him own way.The subjects and ministers and relations were damned tired of her and pitied the king whom they most loved. After great efforts they succeeded in giving a big estate to the queen and tempted her away to live away and separate. The king was married to a most virtuous husband worshipping, educated and┬аaccomplished┬аprincess. All was joy and happiness. The new queen kept the king┬аconstantly┬аhappy with all sorts of pleasures, programmes, parties etc. A year passed, the second marriage date reappeared. All went to congratulate the king. The king was┬аweeping┬аmost bitterly.On inquiry┬а┬аhe┬аsolicitously┬аsaid, ” Bring my old queen back. I have not remembered Mother even once, throughout the whole year.”

Mother’s Lodge Ideal says humorously , ” If no Guru can cure you Mother will turn your wife or beloved to be your best Guru.”


Mother’s path is mystery of┬аmysteries┬аon account of such miraculous┬аdrastic measures as none can understand.┬аOnce you become Hers, She has Her own ways, Her own arrangements and adjustments. Once you enroll yourself as Her’s, the remaining task is Hers.

 

155)┬аNir-ishvaraa┬ардирд┐рд░реАрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╛┬а– Without a┬аsuperior.┬аShe about whom, even┬аatheists┬аare┬аconstantly┬аbusy thinking.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 155

She belongs to both theism and atheism. She about whom thinkers are busy thinking,┬аin spite┬аof their saying that ” God does not exist.”

 

156)┬аNiraagaa┬ардирд┐рд░рд╛рдЧрд╛┬а– Without passion.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 156

Mother grants the spirit of renunciation, which is the means of overcoming the six impediments, viz., desire, wrath, covetousness, bewilderment, pride, and envy.
157)┬аRaaga-mathani┬ард░рд╛рдЧрдордердиреА┬а– Destroying relishfulness of devotees.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 157

By freeing Her devotees from passion. By Raaga here, is meant” Desire,aversion,and ardent attachment to life.”
158)┬аNirmadaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрдорджрд╛┬а– Without pride. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 158

 
159)┬аMadanaashini┬ардорджрдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА┬а-Destroying pride by meditation or experience. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 159

 

160)┬аNishchintaa┬ардирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрд┐рдВрддрд╛┬а-Whose devotees are without┬аcare. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░,рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 160

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 141 TO 150

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а MAI SAHASRANAMA рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

 

141)┬аShaantaa┬ард╢рд╛рдВрддрд╛┬а–┬аMother is Shantaa, i.e., peaceful while She appears before Her devotees.┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 141

 

142)┬аNish-kaamaa┬ардирд┐рд╖реНрдХрд╛рдорд╛┬а– Without desire. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 142

For the perfect nothing is missing, which would generate to desire. Applied to the devotee, he has no other desire except being Hers.

 

143)┬аNir-upaplavaa┬ардирд┐рд░реВрдкрдкреНрд▓рд╡рд╛┬а– ┬аIndestructible. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 143

 

144)┬аNitya-muktaa┬ардирд┐рддреНрдпрдореБрдХреНрддрд╛┬а–┬аEver free. And sure to give salvation. Whose devotees are ever free. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 144

 

145)┬аNir-vikaaraa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рд░рд╛┬а– ┬аUnchanging. Not subject to different emotions and modifications. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 145

 

146)┬аNish-prapanchaa┬ардирд┐рд╖реНрдкреНрд░рдкрдВрдЪрд╛┬а– Without any desire of accumulation or expansion of worldliness, his outright vision being the negation of illusion, and heart and mind being full of peace and bliss, due to non-duality. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 146

 

147 ) Niraashrayaa┬ардирд┐рд░рд╛рд╢реНрд░рдпрд╛┬а–┬аSummarizing, Mother is the Saviour of the hope-lost and┬аSupporter of the┬аsupport-less. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 147
Saviour of the support-less. Whoever has no┬аsympathizer, supporter or consoler finds the highest Saviour, Supporter, Sympathizer and Solace-giver in Her.


In the reverse sense, She belongs to them alone, i.e., She is fully realised by them alone, who are┬аsupport-less, i.e., who have gone above the stage of considering┬аanyone else except┬аMother┬аto be relied┬аupon , and responsible for their well being or well faring.

So long as the devotee has the thinnest thread of hope in anyone else except Herself, She┬аallows┬аthe devote to try it, to┬аteach┬аher or him the┬аlesson, that none but She is hers or his.
Thus Mother is described first as Mother, next as┬аController of ┬аall powers, next as Controller of all boons.
Next is slight reference to the very general way, how different aspirants┬аare┬аwith reference to the revolutionary path.
Some select few progress by the┬аdirect┬аdesirelessness but as a┬аgeneral┬аrule , almost all by direct desirefulness. She┬аis the elevating force, from the commencement for the select few of the first type, and degrading force in the┬аbeginning┬аand then elevating force generally, for almost all of the other┬аtype. One way or the other depends upon the plane on which each soul stands, when She is pleased to confer Her special Grace. Excepting instances of special Grace, the┬аcommon┬аrule is for each soul to be attracted towards temptations and to be wise by experience and to get wiser and wiser.┬аThe first classification includes those that get wise by other’s experience or by the meditation of the miseries resulting from evil, by magnifying what little experience they have┬а. Few are able to start from where they are, but most need backing potentiality, i.e., the energy to forcefully rush ahead, as the reaction of temporary retarding and receding.

 

(148)┬аNitya-shuddhaa┬ардирд┐рддреНрдпрд╢реБрдзреНрджрд╛┬а– Ever pure.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 148

Whereas the creation is very impure, The Supreme Dweller┬аtherein┬аis┬аvery pure.┬аMother similarly keeps Her devotees pure although in the midst of┬аimpurities.

 

149)┬аNitya-buddhaa┬ардирд┐рддреНрдпрдмреБрдзреНрджрд╛┬а– Ever wise. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 149

 

150)┬аNiravadyaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрд╡рджреНрдпрд╛┬а– Defectless. Unaffected by any modifications or causes which deteriorate. With nothing missing or nothing that can be made or be better.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 150

Avadya is also the name of a hell; by Her Grace the devotees escape that hell;” Hence anyone remembers Mother day and night , he never goes to hell as he is cleansed from all sins.”

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 131 TO 140

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMA рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

131)┬аShaantimati┬ард╢рд╛рдВрддреАрдорддреА┬а┬а– Mother is Shaantimati because She confers on Her devotees a mentality which leads to, and is creative of peacefulness ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 131┬а

 

132)┬аNiraa-dhaaraa┬ардирд┐рд░рд╛рдзрд╛рд░рд╛┬а– Without┬аdependence. Niraadhaaraa also means worshipped in the Niraadhaaraa Manner.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 132

The internal worship of Mother is of two kinds, one with support (Saadhaar рд╕рд╛рдзрд╛рд░) and the other without support, (Niraadhaar рдирд┐рд░рд╛рдзрд╛рд░), and the latter is higher. The Saadhaar worship is by mental images ( with form ) and the Niraadhaar worship is by pure intellect (i.e., without form).

In the Saadhaar рд╕рд╛рдзрд╛рд░ worship, Mother should be joyfully worshipped in a figure which may also be made up of sacred syllables. The worship described as Niraadhaar, is the absorption of the understanding ( manolaya рдордиреЛрд▓рдп ) in the meditation of Mother. In reality pure intellect is by itself nothing else but the supreme Mother.┬аFor the destruction of Samsaar рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░ ┬а( worldliness) one should worship the supreme Mother, the Supreme Self, the Witness, the Liberator, being free from the glamour of the manifold universe. By one’s own direct experience of supreme Mother, as including, and in that sense identified with one self. She should be worshipped with much┬аreverence, and it is this worship which leads to salvation.

 

133)┬аNiranjanaa┬ардирд┐рд░рдВрдЬрдирд╛┬а– Stainless. Stain means imperfection.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 133

There are three kinds of imperfects souls ┬аor ( Pashus рдкрд╢реБ).

  1. The Influenced. (Sakala). 2. The Influenced and Impure.( Pralaya Kala) and 3. The Influenced, Impure and Ignorant. ( Vijnaana-Kevala).

In these three the second has also the duality of the first and the third has both., the duality of the first and the impurity of the second kind.

The Influenced are those who are subject to the influence of the Maayaa рдорд╛рдпрд╛ , which┬аcreates┬аthe idea of the duality. These think┬аthemselves as┬аseparate┬аfrom Mother, Universe and other souls, and are subject to the influences of the opposite pairs of duality, Happiness and misery, joy and sorrow, pleasure and pain etc.

The impure are those who in addition to the above stated influence are actuated to indulge in evil thoughts , desires and actions as a result of their having been vanquished by desire , pride, avarice, envy, wrathfulness and infatuation, etc.

The ignorant are they who, in addition to the above said influence and impurity, are entirely in the dark and often of perverted judgment and on the wrong line of action. They suffer from the delusion of seeing self in non-self. The ignorant rush in the mudmire, the impure get dragged into it though with open eyes and knowing the results , and the influenced are able to┬аfairly┬аhold their own under normal circumstances but are not fully┬аproof.

Anjana рдЕрдВрдЬрди means black, Niranjan рдирд┐рд░рдВрдЬрди means nullifier of ┬аdelusive outlook. This Anjana has the quality of veiling ( the real truth ) or perverting the insight and belief about the finalmost unity underlying all infinite┬аdiversities, owing to its peculiar┬аquality of making one look through dark and black mentalities spectacles and eyes.┬а

 

134)┬аNirlepaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрд▓реЗрдкрд╛┬а– Without impurity. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 134

Impurity┬аreferred┬аto here is┬аprincipally┬аof action and mind. Mother makes Her devotees free from the impurities of thought, desire and action. She that keeps Her devotees above any evil influence. Lepa рд▓реЗрдк is what strongly sticks and has much a stronger power. It is the impurity which pulls back a man from appreciating and living in purity.

Impurities are of three┬аclasses. Anva, Karmik, and Maayik, (1) is constitutional, natural or┬аindividualistic depending upon one’s nature and┬аphysique,┬аpermanent┬аconditions of life,┬аenvironments┬аetc.┬а(2) is due to actions done or being done, or anticipated and (3) is due to misunderstanding, ignorance, worldwormness, lack of true understanding and the lack of self-control.

 

 
135)┬аNirmalaa┬а┬ардирд┐рд░реНрдорд▓рд╛┬а– Without spot.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 135

 

She is said to be so because She frees Her devotees from the black spot caused by and resulting in┬аcontinued duality influence , impurity, darkness, ignorance and confusion.

 

136)┬аNityaa┬ардирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛┬а–Eternal. She that makes the discriminating faculty of Her devotees┬аpermanently┬аin rhyme with eternal ┬аtruths and stabilised. ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 136

Though creations are not permanent , their ruler, the Mother, is permanent.

This name Justifies the rejection of the theory of those who say that every-thing and all is imaginary or atleast momentary. ( Kshanika-vijnaana-vaada┬ардХреНрд╖рдгреИрдХрд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╡рд╛рдж ). The Laws are eternal.

 

137)┬аNiraakaaraa┬ардирд┐рд░рд╛рдХрд╛рд░рд╛┬а– Without form. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 137

This, in another sense, means having infinite forms. Mother is neither a Devi, nor a Deva nor a Daitya, nor a human being nor an animal, nor a woman, nor a man,nor an insect, nor quality, nor┬аexistence┬аnor non-existence. Mother is that┬аinfinite┬аwhich┬аremains after all negations.

 

138)┬аNir-aakulaa┬ардирд┐рд░рд╛рдХреБрд▓рд╛┬а–┬аShe is far from┬а(nir рдирд┐рд░)┬аthose whose minds are agitated┬а(aakula рдЖрдХреБрд▓┬а). рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 138

 

 
139)┬аNir-gunaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрдЧреБрдгрд╛┬а– ┬аAbove the influence of three qualities of Sattwa рд╕рддреНрд╡, Rajas рд░рдЬрд╕ and Tamas рддрдорд╕.┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 139

 

140)┬аNishkalaa┬ардирд┐рд╖реНрдХрд▓рд╛┬а– Without parts.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 140

Parts or apportionings of Mother are by of imagination only, and without any diminution of the original nature. There is no ┬аdivisibility┬аor┬аsplitability, no breakage of┬аwholeness┬аexcept in imagination temporarily for understanding.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 121 TO 130

LALITHA SAHASRANAM рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAM рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

121)┬аBhayaapahaa┬арднрдпрд╛рдкрд╣рд╛┬а– Remover of fear. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 121

In the forest, and other places, in water on earth, in the presence of a tiger, and in midst of wild beasts and robbers, and┬аspecially in all difficulties and afflictions due to┬аdiseases, etc., the┬аnames of Mother should be repeated.┬аThe greatest fear is Death-Fear. Mother’s devotee dies as sweetly as a child goes to sleep in the Mother’s lap, when She is patting and mesmerising the child to sleep.

One of the most Efficacious Repetition couplet, in the matter of the removal of the fear, is this┬а:┬аDaaridya Dukkha Bhaya Haarini Kaattvadnyaa | Sarvopakaara Karanaaya Sadaardra chitaa┬а|| ┬а [┬арджреБрд░реНрдЧреЗ рд╕реНрдореГрддрд╛ рд╣рд░рд╕рд┐ рднреАрддрд┐рдорд╢реЗрд╖рдЬрдиреНрддреЛрдГ рд╕реНрд╡рд╕реНрдереИрдГ рд╕реНрдореГрддрд╛ рдорддрд┐рдорддреАрд╡ рд╢реБрднрд╛рдВ рджрджрд╛рд╕рд┐ ред рджрд╛рд░рд┐рджреНрд░реНрдпрджреБрдЦрдГрднрдпрд╣рд╛рд░рд┐рдгрд┐ рдХрд╛ рддреНрд╡рджрдиреНрдпрд╛ рд╕рд░реНрд╡реЛрдкрдХрд╛рд░рдХрд░рдгрд╛рдп рд╕рджрд╛рд░реНрджреНрд░рдЪрд┐рддреНрддрд╛редред ]

 

122) Shaambhavi┬ард╢рд╛рдВрднрд╡реА┬а– Mother of the devotees of Shambhu.рд▓рд▓рд┐рдд рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 122
There are so many names allied to Maheshvari, i.e., having the popular meaning of “Wife of Shiva”.The Mai-istic meaning is “The Shakti or Power and Energy of Mahaadev,” some of these names are here given below. Maheshvari has been described as the door-keeper to the South and is the controller of wrathfulness or┬аwrathlessness.

A eight year old girl for Kumaari-Poojaa is called Shaambhavi ┬ард╢рд╛рдВрднрд╡реА .

 

123) Shaaradaaraadhyaa┬ард╢рд╛рд░рджрд╛рд░рд╛рдзреНрдпрд╛┬а– Worshipped by the deity of learning and┬аgreat┬аsouls of learning.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 123
124 )┬аSharvaani┬ард╢рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдгреА┬а– Mother earth. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 124

Taking Shiva to be soul of Earth or rather Shiva’s body to be Earth, Sharvaani is his beloved, and so it means, Mother Earth.

An┬аaverage┬аman has seldom thought of his indebtedness to the Earth. He is rich because of the gold from earth, he is a king, because he has a large dominion over earth. He is white skinned or black-skinned because of a particular earth. He is the owner of mines, owner of lands and palaces, made of materials from earth. He is created out of food and lives on food , which comes from earth,lives ┬аand finally lies on earth, and is in due course, reduced to earth. Dust he is and to dust he returns.

 

125)┬аSharma-daayini┬ард╢рд░реНрдорджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА┬а┬а–┬аConferring┬аhappiness.┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 125
126)┬аShaankari┬ард╢рд╛рдВрдХрд░реА┬а–┬аThe maker of happiness.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 126

The difference between the giver of happiness and the maker of happiness, is that┬аin the former case happiness is directly given whereas in the latter case ┬аShe gives the power of turning every misery into happiness. The latter comes later.
127)┬аShrikari┬ард╢реНрд░реАрдХрд░реА┬а– Producing success. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 127
128)┬аSaadhvi┬ард╕рд╛рдзреНрд╡реА┬а–Saint-attached. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 128

Because in the three times ( past, present and future ) She is attached to none but to Her own saintly devotees, and because┬аShe has unequalled fidelity to Her devotees, Mother is praised as Saadhvi┬а( the virtuous one ).

 

129) Sharat-chandra-nibhaa-nanaa┬ард╢рд░рдЪреНрдЪрдиреНрджреНрд░рдирд┐рднрд╛рдирдирд╛┬а– Having the face as charming as the moon of the most gladdening Full-moon day of Sharad рд╢рд░рдж Purnimaa рдкреВрд░реНрдгрд┐рдорд╛ ┬а рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 129

 

130) Shaatodari рд╢рд╛рддреЛрджрд░реА– Having a slender belly. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 130

Udar means ‘belly’ and this name reminds one of the popular expression”Mother swallows the faults, and hides the crimes and sins of children in Her belly”, ┬аShaatodari also means having hundreds of caves, i.e., the softest corners to shelter and give a safe refuge to the devotees.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 111 TO 120

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а MAI SAHASRANAMA рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

111) Bisa-tantu-tani-yasi┬ардмрд┐рд╕рддрдиреНрддреБрддрдиреАрдпрд╕реА┬а– ┬аDelicate as the┬аfiber┬аof the lotus stock. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ111

112)┬аBhavaani┬арднрд╡рд╛рдиреА┬а– Life-giver to all opposite pairs of conditions. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 112

Bhava рднрд╡ ┬аmeans liberated condition, as also worldliness, and desire.She is the life-giver to these as well as to their opposites.Devotees alone can realise this paradox, and that is why Mother is called sportive. In a dramatic company the chaste and the vile woman, the king and the enemy,the successful and the defeated, all are of the proprietor’s making. Thus saint and sinner are of Her making.┬аIt is all Mother’s play. Bhava рднрд╡ ┬аmeans Shiva (desirelessness) as also Samsaara рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░ ┬а(worldliness), and also Manmatha рдордиреНрдорде ┬а(desirefulness); and ana рдЕрди ┬аmeans to give life.┬аShakti рд╢рдХреНрддреА ┬аis called Bhavaani because She gives life to, as well as ends the Samsaar (Worldliness).

Worldliness and world-wormness do not mean the same thing. A worldworm is intensely relishful ┬а( PAAMAR- рдкрд╛рдорд░ ). The worldly is one who is hand and foot, bound down ( Baddha рдмрдзреНрдж ) by worldliness Samsaar рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░ .Worldliness is slipping away from the final Truth.

Salt water fish will die in fresh water and┬аfisher-women┬аwill suffer from┬аvomiting, on account of the rose-scent in a rose garden.That explain worldwormness.

Worldliness is confining to one’s own selfishness, and wasting precious life for one’s own self and the family alone.It is the ignorance of the final┬аtruths and lack of understanding, as to the working of ┬аGod, universe, souls and the Karmic Law. Ignorance as to what should be done and what should not be done.

Ignorance, as to the real values to be set, as to what matters, one should be alert or indifferent about, as to what matters he should be active or passive about. and as to the high value that should be set inward and outward purity, holy and truthfulness, has played the most important part in the┬аhappiness┬аand misery of ┬аmankind, races, nations, societies and individuals. Ignorance is responsible for all the play of worldly people, and for their no belief, no faith, either as regards their being controlled or helped by much higher forces and┬аagencies, and no obedience to any higher powers. The absence of knowledge about the┬аliability┬аof having to answer for one’s┬аactions, no knowing of the Divine Law of action and re-action, no knowing of the higher powers of one’s self if pure and divine soul, is the main indication of worldliness. Soul-lost, small-witted, shortsighted, dead-cruel, selfish,molesting-and-persecuting-tendenciful; such are some of the characteristics of worldly people.Thus runs an interesting description of world-worms and world-entangled souls.

” Driven by┬аunattainable desires, blunt to lawfulness or unlawfulness, justice or injustice, blunt to morality or immorality in seeing and acting to get┬аtheir desires fulfilled. Ever busy with scheming and arranging plots after plots but never getting wiser, although meeting failures after┬аfailures “.

” Hypocritic, self-sufficient, proud, passionately deluded and infatuated; living with self imposed blindness in their own self created universe and having, as their highest goal, the satisfaction of their own wishes, desires and commands”.

” Domineering,boring,annoying and burdensome. Considering themselves to be the best and wisest and expecting the whole humanity to rally round them and do as they desire or command or teach.Not knowing their own faults and vices. With themselves as the ” be-all and end-all.” Full of evil actions and full of desires and motions without the smallest ideas of their undeservedness, etc.
113)┬аBhaavanaa-gamyaa┬арднрд╛рд╡рдирд╛рдЧрдореНрдпрд╛┬а– She is to be attained by meditation.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 113
Bhavanaa рднрд╛рд╡рдирд╛ also means sincere desire.┬аNeither physical act nor mental act would be please Mother;┬аdesire and love will, however not only please but move Her.┬аA higher meaning is that She is attainable only by Her own desire to make Herself attainable by a┬аparticular┬аperson. Bhaavanaa рднрд╛рд╡рдирд╛ originates from Herself.
114)┬аBhava-aranya-kuthaa-rikaa┬арднрд╡рд╛рд░рдгреНрдпрдХреБрдард╛рд░рд┐рдХрд╛┬а–┬аThe woodcutter of the forest of earthly existence & worldliness.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 114
115)┬аBhadra-priyaa┬арднрджреНрд░рдкреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛┬а–┬аDelighting in benevolence.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ┬а115
116)┬аBhadra-murtih┬арднрджреНрд░рдореВрд░реНрддрд┐рдГ┬а– Of benevolent appearance. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 116
117)┬аBhakta-sau-bhaagya-daayini┬арднрдХреНрддрд╕реМрднрд╛рдЧреНрдпрджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА┬а–┬аConferring prosperity on the devotees.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 117┬а

Just as a damsel is said to have been blessed with Saubhaagya when she is given a husband and is never to be┬аseparated from him, so Bhakta’s Saubhaagya is attainment of Mother and no separability from Her.┬а”┬аBhaga” means fortune, desire, magnanimity, strength, effort , light and fame.
118)┬аBhakti-priyaa┬арднрдХреНрддрд┐рдкреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛┬а– Delighting in devotion. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 118

Bhakti рднрдХреНрддреА ┬аis primarily of three kinds (1) Mediocre (Gauna); (2) Superior (Mukhya) and (3) Divine Love. Mediocre or superior devotion is longing directed towards Mother without or with full Divine knowledge respectively.Divine Love is the desire of being one with and merging in Mother. Fundamentally, service of humanity is the most important means ( of reaching the Mother). However, there are many methods of practising devotion, such as remembering, pronouncing the name of Mother etc.

Bhakti рднрдХреНрддреА ┬аor devotion is indicated and increased by love of hearing, remembering, making others remember, hearing narration and remembering by narration, worshipping, prostrating, glorifying, relation-establishing, serving, surrendering, equalizing, unifying, imitating, accompanying, meditating, realising, residing with and merging in one’s beloved ideal, etc.┬аGenerally┬аDivine Love is also┬аamalgamated with superior┬аdevotion, being its cream form.

Importance┬аof devotion is considered great. It is stated in Hindu Scriptures, ” Even if a devotee is┬аbarbarian┬а( mlechchha рдореНрд▓реЗрдВрдЪреНрдЫ ┬а), he is the best of the Brahmins , he is Sanyaasin, he is┬аascetic and he is learned man. Devotion should be known┬аto┬аhave the power of a┬аconflagration to the forest of sin.“

Mortals can do nothing for Mother, who is ever satisfied and has no end to accomplish, but Mother condescends to receive with gratification, whatever they do by way of devotion or whatever they offer externally or internally.

 

119)┬аBhakti-gamyaa┬арднрдХреНрддрд┐рдЧрдореНрдпрд╛┬а– To be approached by devotion.

рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 119┬а

Although Mother is unmanifest, She becomes perceptible through devotion. By undeviating devotion, Mother maybe┬аperceived┬аand known and seen and entered in essence. This entering means Salvation. Salvation is the attainment of Mother Herself, who is attained by Devotion alone.

Devotion confers all objects of human desire; if one places reliance on the Guru, in his teachings and in the practice taught by him, which destroys doubts of one’s mind, this devotion of Mother, which gives everything, enables one to cross the ocean of Samsaara.┬аDevoid of devotion, men surely suffer here and hereafter.

 

120)┬аBhakti-vashyaa┬арднрдХреНрддрд┐рд╡рд╢реНрдпрд╛┬а–┬аTaking delight in remaining as enslaved by devotees through devotion.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 120

Devotion is a relationship between a person and God the Creator, Protector and Dispenser of the Universe including the whole of humanity. It is the┬аtender most┬аemotion of the devotee with┬аthe most┬аpersistent┬аdesire and effort to maintain the relationship at any cost, and at any sacrifice including even life-surrendering.It begins with desire of seeking protection from the dangers and difficulties that the devotee is beset with at every stage and step┬аduring┬аhis living.The man on the path of devotion accumulates his┬аqualifications for the granting of the┬аsolicited┬аprotection by means of obedience to the commandments let down in scriptures, and serving saints and seeking their guidance, and molding the details of his life and living accordingly.

Once the seed of┬аdevotion┬аis sown, the┬аaspirant┬а progresses more and more speedily, because he is┬аunder┬аthe┬аguidance of┬аinvisible souls and forces.From selfishness and worldliness he rises to selflessness and oneness with the devotee world of advance souls on the same path.┬аLater, he no longer prays for relief, does not accept gifts and takes the highest pleasure in standing as giver of however little to others, and yet with the highest humility.

The protection seeker is a mediocre devotee ( Gauna Bhakta) and the giver who has been also endowed with divine knowledge is the superior devotee( paraa-bhakta ). The third stage of divine love is reached when the relationship between a devotee and his God has ripened to full reality of human relationship as in body and flesh. Thereafter, the universe and its complicated working and consideration of one’s own needs and conditions, as they arise from time to time, gradually slip away from the devotee’s consideration and concern, and become extinct. Nothing else remains except the Devotee, the God and the Love interconnecting them both.┬аThe surrendering of one’s everything and one’s self and the feeling of the most excruciating pain on getting the idea of physical or mental or┬аspiritual┬аseparateness┬аfrom one’s┬аGod, is the principal┬аcharacteristic of the divine love. The idea of superiority and inferiority gradually vanishes, especially whenever, the devotee experiences the highest┬аfervor┬аof┬аthat love,┬аamounting┬а to Passion. The┬аreadiness to do anything for the sake of one’s┬аGod,who is then his The Only One – The┬аBeloved- is immeasurable and the only desire and goal is that of being ever in company with and in service of The Beloved. The devotee is , then, one with The Beloved and ever willing to merge The One Beloved, with fullest unification and identification, after the most complete ┬аdisintegration┬аof the smallest thing in or about him, which┬аcan┬аbe traced, developed or magnified to establish or┬аinfer┬аany┬аseparateness┬аof his individuality from The ┬аOne ┬аBeloved.

When a devotee reaches the stage of Divine Love, he has no demand, or desire and no expectation of return. Nothing else pleases him except companionship with The One Beloved. To be living with the mind, refusing to be ┬аengaged ┬аin┬аanything┬аelse except what ┬аrelates to The Beloved is thorn piercing condition or out of water fish condition for him. Even if the mind is forcefully distracted by others on account of circumstances and requirements of life and living, it forcefully rushes back to The Beloved , as soon as free from other clutches. None else except The Beloved is felt as one’s own. There is a conviction that there is no higher pleasure. Whatever has any relation with The Beloved gets a dazzling and gives a dancing colour and temperament . There is inner perfect faith that The Beloved though indifferent unkind and even seemingly cruel has been all the while viewing him, feeling for him and is ready to make sacrifice even much greater than his own.He feels as if he is in race with The Beloved in matter of entertaining greater┬аintensity┬аof ┬аlove and a greater readiness of making self sacrifice, with the┬аambition┬аof securing the glorious position of having been┬аadmittedly the greater giver, and the greater sacrificer.

He rejects supernatural powers and even sovereignty of the whole universe.

His joy is to be ever remembering His Beloved, and to be ever┬аexperiencing┬аhorripilation , throat-choking, sighs, sobs, tears outright laughing or weeping, dancing, prattling and absent mindedly ceasing to do anything. He gets above all notions all honour and┬аdishonour, and of shamefulness and shamelessness, acts something rashly, motivelessly and meaninglessly, sometimes impatiently and behaves sometimes as if drunk or lunatic.

His permanent feeling is that he has nothing else remaining to be achieved, there is nothing else to be sorry or envious about, that he has┬аperfected┬аhimself in every thing else . He has no fears even of dying, and has no other ambition. One thing about which he gets gluttonous in the companionship. He craves more and more for the constant touch with The Beloved and gets more and more┬аdissatisfied with the love stages which he is , so rapidly climbing one after another.

He experiences that his Indriyas, organs of knowledge and action , the eyes etc., have risen in┬аrebellion and have been┬аdeterminedly┬аrefusing to do anything except what relates to the One Beloved. The portrait of his Beloved is dancing before his closed or open eyes. The heart and head is fully occupied with the Beloved and Beloved’s thoughts, leaving no space for anything else. ┬аHe feels he has sold himself away. He feels nothing else exists for him except him and his Beloved.He feels he does not exists at all. He feels nothing else exists except His Beloved. He feels everything is His Beloved’s and in the form of His Beloved.

Finally even though the ” I ” of his has disappeared, he becomes unable to bear, the idea that though it is the Beloved Herself, Mother, she should not have two aspects, even nominally viz., one as the lover in him and another as the Beloved outside him.He is unable bear the idea of himself being different from Mother or Mother being even temporarily┬аimagined as different from him. Even the imaginary difference of the Lover and the Beloved, becomes too unbearable and there is the finalmost desire of complete mergence.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 101 TO 110

LALITHA SAHASRANAM рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬аMAI SAHASRANAM рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

101) ┬аManipuraanta-rooditaa┬ардордгрд┐рдкреБрд░рд╛рдВрддрд░реВрджрд┐рддрд╛┬а–Mother in the centre at the navel appearing. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 101

102)┬аVishnu-granthi-vibhedini┬ард╡рд┐рд╖реНрдгреБрдЧреНрд░рдиреНрдерд┐рд╡рд┐рднреЗрджрд┐рдиреА┬а– Severing the knot called Vishnugranthi. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 102

103)┬аAjnaa-chakraanta-raalasthaa┬ардЖрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдЪрдХреНрд░рд░рд╛рд▓рд╕реНрдерд╛┬а-Mother residing between the eyebrows.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 103

104)┬аRudra-granthi-vibhedini┬ард░реВрджреНрд░рдЧреНрд░рдиреНрдерд┐рд╡рд┐рднреЗрджрд┐рдиреА┬а– Severing the knot called Rudragranthi.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 104

These knots are named, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudragranthis. The┬аearth and water elements with the two chakras Mulaadhaar and Svaadhisthaan are indicated by Brahmagranthi. The next two powerful and shining elements ┬аare fire and sun; ┬а these with the two chakras of Manipur and Anaahat are indicated by Vishnugranthi. The next two elements in the form of air and┬аether┬аwith the two chakras of┬аVishudhhi рд╡рд┐рд╢реБрдзреНрджреА and Aajnaa рдЖрдЬреНрдЮрд╛ are indicated by the Rudragranthi.

Those that are fortunate enough to have these knots severed, i.e., pierced, through by Kundalini, rise above all the overpowering and impurifying┬аinfluences of the particular elements and have the control of everything that is capable of being done , as a result of the full control of these elements.┬аIt is by this method that the siddhis or ┬аsupernatural powers and wonderfully mighty benefits and experiences are attained.

105)┬аSahasraara-ambuja-arudhaa┬а┬ард╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рд╛рд░рд╛рдореНрдмреБрдЬрд╛рд░реВрдврд╛┬а– Having ascended the thousand petalled lotus.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 105

106)┬аSudhaa-saaraabhi-varshini┬ард╕реБрдзрд╛рд╕рд╛рд░рд╛рднрд┐рд╡рд░реНрд╖рд┐рдгреА┬а– Showering down torrents of ambrosia.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 106
When the devotee rises to the understanding of his Godlessness (?) as he feels it, when he gets extremely uneasy and discontented, when his desire to be nearer Mother becomes┬аextremely┬аintensified, when there is┬аburning fire of painfulness due to separation, then in the case of the devotee, the working is not through the scientific yogic process of Praanaayaam breathing,etc.┬аWhat takes place in the case of devotee is this: Considering that Her child is ignorant of the yoga methods, Mother┬аHerself┬аas Kundalini wakes up and rises, in the central passage Herself , as if driven to the necessity of rising, due to the pressure of the devotee’s desire, and finally deluges him with nectar.
As stated in the introduction page, Sahasraar is the nectar lake, to which Mother takes Her child (the devotional soul) for an ambrosia bath, when the child gets restless and craves for the swim-bath-sport with playful Mother and violently shakes from sleep.
The rising of Kundalini is commencement of the ┬аmanifesting┬аof the┬аunmanifested┬аMother and She is in the highest manifested form when She reaches Sahasraar рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рд╛рд░.In the path from just manifested to highest manifested, there are three stations of action and three of rest.┬аThat of action is described as of the breaking of the knot.So that three times Mother is Mahaa Raajni the valiant Mother, and thrice Sinhaasaneshvari.┬аIn Mulaadhaar,She is ShreeMaataa┬аfull of mercy to raise the devotee from ignorance and misery, and┬аin Sahasraar, She is Nijaaruna-prabhaapura-majjat-brahmaanda-mandalaa, i.e., deluging the devotee in the shower of Life, Light and Love.Rising from Mulaadhaar,┬аShe breaks the spell of the creative energy,┬аwhich is doing the work in the universe, of┬аbreaking┬аthe┬аunity into multiplicity. When that creative energy is vanquished , the vanquished, as is usual,naturally┬аbecomes the ally of the devotee and makes a friendly present of control over whatever relates to its dominion. Further when Mother is taking a slight rest, She is worshipped by the devotee, for what She has done fore him.Again┬аShe breaks the spell of the differentiating energy,┬аwhich is doing the work of keeping the different relationships of the multiplicities┬а, and this vanquished also becomes the ally.Again She is worshipped during rest, and then again┬аShe breaks the spell of the final energy,┬аwhich helps the work of bringing the multiplicity to unity and creates oneness of manifoldness, for Her devotee.┬аAfter this is done, She is in Her highest joy in Sahasraar.

To repeat,Mother is Shree Maataa in the Mulaadhaar Chakra and Nijaaruna-prabhaapura-majjat-brahmaanda-mandalaa in the Sahasraar Chakra. She is the unmanifested and the highest manifested Mother in the two centers respectively.In Mulaadhaar She begins to be the Mahaa-raajni, the valiant Heroic Fighting Queen with activity and She thus ,┬аalternately in six centres Mahaa-Raajni and Shree-mat-Sinhaasaneshvari.┬аThus between the two functions of as Merciful Mother and Mother who endows the devotee with Light, Life and Love, She is alternately the fighting Queen Mother, and the worshipped giving-what-the-devotee-wants Mother.┬а

Breaking the knot means breaking the spell and includes three processes,viz., (1) conquering the opposition due to a certain energy; (2) understanding it and (3) utilizing it to one’s elevation.

107)┬аTadillataa-sama-ruchih┬арддрдбрд┐рд▓реНрд▓рддрд╛рд╕рдорд░реВрдЪрд┐рдГ┬а– Brilliant and speedy as the lightning flash, in Her passage from Mulaadhaar to Sahasraar.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 107

108)┬аShat-chakro-pari-sams-thitaa┬ард╖рдЯреН-рдЪрдХреНрд░реЛрдкрд░рд┐рд╕рдВрд╕реНрдерд┐рддрд╛┬а– Residing above the six chakras.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 108

Samsthitaa рд╕рдВрд╕реНрдерд┐рддрд╛ (Residing); residing above the six chakras , viz., Mulaadhaara,Svaadhishthaan,Manipura, Anaahat,Vishuddhi and Aajnaa.

109 )┬аMahaa-sakti┬ардорд╣рд╛рд╕рдХреНрддрд┐┬а–┬аGreatly attached to and possessed with craving for, Her devotees.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 109

She is so much devoted to Her devotees that She is┬аactually┬аalmost mad after them, so to say, infatuated with them. Aasakti means craving.

110)┬аKundalini┬ардХреБрдгреНрдбрд▓рд┐рдиреА┬а– ┬аSerpentine Power. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 110

Kundala means coiled and hence Kundalini means what is coiled. Its own form is like a coiled serpent.

” The shining(Tejas рддреЗрдЬрд╕) vital energy(Jivashakti рдЬреАрд╡ рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐), which is the┬аmanifestation of life (Praana рдкреНрд░рд╛рдг), is called Kundalini. This resides in the center of the flames of fire of Mulaadhaara Chakra. She is sleeping like a serpent, having three (and a half)┬аcoils , radiant and she is ever hissing in the centre of sushumnaa the central passage of the spinal cord, where She resides.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER: NAMES 91 TO 100

 

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMA рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рд╛рдирд╛рдо

91)┬аKula-sanketa-paalini┬ардХреБрд▓рд╕рдВрдХреЗрддрдкрд╛рд▓рд┐рдиреА┬а–┬аThe protector of the secrets of the scriptures, the Protector of fame and the Protector during temporary sufferings as result of right conduct and virtue being crushed. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 91

Kula means the scripture,She keeps the secret┬аof the┬а┬аscriptures. This means that, although the scriptures are read, nothing is achieved or understood without Her┬аgrace or┬аthat of┬аthe Guru.

Kula also means family,and right conduct; Mother also keeps the secrets of the failings of Her devotees,i.e., keeps up their honour before the world , so long as they are forgivable and unrepeated blunders.

Kula also means the collection of Chakras, etc., but┬аenough┬аhas┬аbeen┬аsaid on┬аthat subject for the present and here the names referring to Kula┬аare┬аtaken in the other sense.
92)┬аKula-anganaa┬ардХреБрд▓рд╛рдВрдЧрдирд╛┬а–The chaste family woman who is the family-Saviour.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 92┬а

Kula the chaste family.┬аMother is the protector of womanhood and chastity of┬аladies that┬аbelongs to high families.The meaning is that the chastity-vowed respectable women are well protected in any emergency, especially against assaulters, by Mother.
93)┬аKulaantas-thaa┬ардХреБрд▓рд╛рдиреНрддрд╕реНрдерд╛┬а–┬аShe that stands by Her devotee’s family or by the side of all women and men of right conduct up to the end, and who finally rewards them.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 93

94)┬аKaulini┬ардХреМрд▓рд┐рдиреА┬а–Belonging to families. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 94

Because She is worshipped in┬аevery┬аhouse.”┬аMother is to be worshipped in every place , town, house, village and forest by men who are devoted to Her┬а“.

”┬аKula means Shakti, and Akula means Shiva, and union of Kula with Akula is called Kaulaa. As Kaulini, Mai therefore also┬аsuggests the┬аgreatest blessedness on ┬аConjugal joint and┬аmutual┬аworship on Mai Days,┬аas She ┬аcreates ┬аsacrificing ┬а and self-surrendering love between husband and wife.”
95 )┬аKula-yogini┬ардХреБрд▓рдпреЛрдЧрд┐рдиреА┬а– She that incorporates one desirous of being incorporated, in Mother’s family of Her devotees and sons.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 95

Kulaachaar also means offering worship, etc. to a chakra a geometrical figure mentally inscribed in┬аether┬аor a metal plate.But as stated before, that meaning should not be thought of, in this set of names, of a different field of Mother’s action.

She is called Kulayogini because She is connecting members of the family in a tie.

96 )┬аAkulaa┬ардЕрдХреБрд▓рд╛┬а–Having no Kula.┬аShe that does not judge ┬аhuman beings by births and families , but by their intrinsic worth. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 96
97 )┬аSamayaan-tasthaa┬ард╕рдордпрд╛рдиреНрддрд╕реНрдерд╛┬а–┬аShe that stands by the side of Her devotees in worst times, and when he is undergoing pains to leave this body, or┬аShe that resides in the heart of one, who extends equality to all. Sama рд╕рдо means equality and ya рдп means he who attends it. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 97
98)┬аSamaya-achaara-tat-paraa┬ард╕рдордпрд╛рдЪрд╛рд░рддрддреНрдкрд░рд╛┬а–┬аShe that is ready to accept and be satisfied with the poorest and most incomplete and meagre rituals, which the devotee is able to observe serving at the right moment, as best as he can.┬аMother┬аis most merciful while considering his capacities, circumstances,times and conditions.Just as Kaulaachaar рдХреМрд▓рд╛рдЪрд╛рд░ is kind of worship, so is Samayaachaar рд╕рдордпрд╛рдЪрд╛рд░. The┬аformer is worshipping Mother in Chakras mentally produced in ether.┬аThe latter is worshipping Mother in the ether of the heart itself.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 98
As per Mother’s Ideal, Kulaachaar рдХреБрд▓рд╛рдЪрд╛рд░ is the practice, in one’s dealing with all, of a demeanour which┬аproceeds┬аfrom the belief that we are all of one (Kula рдХреБрд▓) family and┬аSamayaachaar is the higher practice of seeing sameness and dealing out treatment of equality and justice to all.
This name also means , She that is anxious to see that Her devotee’s demeanour to all is uniformity,justice, oneness, sameness and┬аequality.┬аSamay рд╕рдордп means worship or time and Aachaar рдЕрд╛рдЪрд╛рд░ means┬аbehavior.┬аMother’s┬аown behaviour also during worship is one┬аof very great impatience, to somehow finish up the rituals and very quickly enter into personal relations of equality, of Mother and Son or God and devotee, with Her devotees.

Thus in the field of worship, he who worships by imaging ┬аMother┬аas┬аstanding in a geometrical figure, outside in the ether, is Kaulaachaari рдХреМрд▓рд╛рдЪрд╛рд░реА ; whereas ┬аhe who worships by creating the image of Mother as┬аcentered in his own heart is a Samayaachaari рд╕рдордпрд╛рдЪрд╛рд░реА.

In the field of the outer world he who extends the relations and treatment of equality, sameness and oneness to others is a Kaulaachaari рдХреМрд▓рд╛рдЪрд╛рд░реА,┬аwhereas┬аhe who is prepared to take matters as they befall with self-surrendering spirit is a Samayaachaari рд╕рдордпрд╛рдЪрд╛рд░реА.

To express the above by a link,┬аKaulaachaari is represented by ” Love All and Serve All”and Samayaachaari, by ” with unconditional self-surrender” and both of them are commonly connected with “Devote yourself to Mother”.
99 ) Mulaa-dhaaraika-nilayaa┬ардореВрд▓рд╛рдзрд╛рд░реИрдХрдирд┐рд▓рдпрд╛┬а– Chiefly residing in the Mulaadhaara.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 99

This means that in most of the bodies, the central passage through the sushumnaa is entirely closed.
100)┬аBrahma-granthi-vibhedini┬ардмреНрд░рд╣реНрдордЧреНрд░рдиреНрдерд┐рд╡рд┐рднреЗрджрд┐рдиреА┬а–Severing he knot called Brahmagranthi.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 100

There are six chakras and three knots on the passage.┬а

The nectar flowing from the Sahasraar рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рд╛рд░ is called Kulaamrita рдХреБрд▓рд╛рдореГрдд. In every body at the bottom of the spinal cord, there is a cavity in which Kundalini рдХреБрдгреНрдбрд▓рд┐рдиреА resides.There are three passages along the spinal cord from near anus to the brain.The two passages on the sides are open for all, through which breathing takes place.The central one is closed for all, except for yogis and Devotees.A Yogi opens up the central passage and gets Kundalini to rise in this passage by the Praanaayam рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рдпрд╛рдо i.e. scientific breathing practice and other methods and in a scientific way.The devotee only experiences , that rushing of the Kundalini has happened when the phenomena of the Bliss and unconsciousness take place. When the devotee experiences highest┬аecstasy, the Kundalini has been in the Sahasraar (brain)┬аand the nectar has been flowing.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 81 TO 90

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMA рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

81)┬аMahaa-paashupata-astra-agni-nirdagdha-asura-sainikaa

рдорд╣рд╛рдкрд╛рд╢реБрдкрддрд╛рд╕реНрддреНрд░рд╛рдЧреНрдирд┐рдирд┐рд░реНрджрдЧреНрдзрд╛рд╕реБрд░рд╕реИрдирд┐рдХрд╛┬а– She burnt up the army with the fire of the astra (weapon ) called Mahaapaashupata(рдорд╣рд╛рдкрд╛рд╢реБрдкрдд) . рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 81

After that the grace has been fruitful to this extent She burns away the army, which means the long lingering┬аundetectable┬аVaasanaas the fundamental┬аrootlets of different desires.

Please differentiate “vanquishing” and “burning” as the latter means┬аtotal annihilation┬аand not mere control. The army of Daityaas ( demons)means mental modifications due to ignorance. The fire of Mahaapaashupataastra рдорд╣рд╛рдкрд╛рд╢реБрдкрддрд╛рд╕реНрддреНрд░ means the burning power created as a result of belief and practice of the non-duality arising from and increasing with devotion.

82)┬аKaameshvaraatra-agni-nirdagdha-sa-Bhandaasura-shunyakaa

рдХрд╛рдореЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╛рд╕реНрддреНрд░рдирд┐рд░реНрджрдЧреНрдзрд╕рднрдгреНрдбрд╛рд╕реБрд░рд╢реВрдиреНрдпрдХрд╛┬а– Bhandaasura with his army was burnt up by the (Love) fire of the (weapon of) Kaameshvara.┬а

рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 82

It is after so many efforts that the superior devotee becomes finally able to kill Bhandaasura by the Fire of Love which he bears to Mother. The subtle point to be noted here is that, although Mother has helped the devotee all throughout, the demon is finally killed by the Kaameshvar.┬аThis means that the liberation work of oneself is to be done by oneself alone.

83)┬аBrahmopendra-Mahendraadideva-samstuta-vaibhavaa┬а

рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдореЛрдкреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рдорд╣реЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд╛рджрд┐рджреЗрд╡рд╕рдВрд╕реНрддреБрддрд╡реИрднрд╡рд╛┬а– Her supreme power is praised by Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahendra and others ( deities). рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 83

Her wonderful royal sportivity is praised by all the three big deities for these reasons.Firstly, She Herself gradually brings about the evolution and salvation of Her devotee, secondly, She takes no credit to Herself and shows to the world that the success is achieved by Her devotee himself as the Asura (demon) was finally burnt by the devotee and not Herself and thirdly, She Herself again would restore Bhanda to life as will be seen from the next name.
84)┬аHara-netraagni-sandagdha-kaama-sanjivana-aushadhih┬а

рд╣рд░рдиреЗрддреНрд░рд╛рдЧреНрдирд┐рд╕рдВрджрдЧреНрдзрдХрд╛рдорд╕рдВрдЬреАрд╡рдиреМрд╖рдзрд┐рдГ┬а– She was the life-giving medicine to Manmatha рдордиреНрдорде (God of Love)who was burnt up from the fire from the eye of Shiva.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 84

The question may arise. Is this evil a powerful enemy of Mother ? No,┬аeven the evil is of Her own making┬аand indispensable to supply the material to Her devotee for practicing and experiencing the needful to realise Mother, and therefore, She sees that evil does remain in the world and is not entirely extinguished.┬аGood and evil

both belong to Mother and are of Her making. One is needed for the other.She sees that none is powerful enough to wipe out the ┬аexistence┬аof the other.

Under┬аMai conception, in reality, there is nothing like absolute good or absolute evil. Good and evil are simply relative terms. One helps the soul directly, the other indirectly. If one is the achievable , the other is the indirect means of achieving. Evil is seemingly dirty manure to which the sweetest fruit of “good” often owes its exsistance. In Mother’s Lodge philosophy , there is no┬аhatred┬аfor evil and┬аno possibility of ┬аdestroying evil, once for all and ever . By sublimation, the worst vices may be transmuted to be the best virtues. ┬аWhat is required is the Energy and the success on sublimation, both of which depend on Mother’s and guru’s Grace alone.

In another view, there is nothing bad. Everything is good, though of different grades. Where the judge enters, there the barrier line is formed; and what is below the bar receives a relative name of “evil”.

The good and bad are, therefore, mere making of its maker.

The Mai-ist outlook is different from that of an average follower of any individual religion. ┬аThis goal is not to do something secretly for himself to save himself from miseries in his seclusion. The Mai-istic fabric is raised on ” being oneself and harmless and useful member of a large family of the Mother “.

The true foundations of Mai creed are different in their very initial forms.Thus the Mai-ist has the greater disposition towards what may be called ” Sahajaavasthaa ” рд╕рд╣рдЬрд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛, Causal State. as-it-may-please-Mother living”. The evil should not be permitted to┬аharass┬аthe┬аgood, and the good shall not be permitted to┬аhumiliate┬аevil┬аbeyond certain limits.┬аNo downright denouncing of evil, no sky-reaching resounding of good.┬аBe extremely alert, understand the working and act best to achieve your goal. If you cannot withstand the┬аtemptation┬аafter having done your best, do not deprecate┬аyourself, do not despond.┬аSuffer cheerfully, be wiser through your folly; if a thorn has pricked you, well run to Mother. She will slap you but will remove the thorn.┬аThere is no great superiority of the thorn unpricked or inferiority of the thorn-pricked.┬аGradually and cheerfully go towards the goal┬аwith faith in Mother’s protection and Guru’s guidance.

 

85) Srimat-vaagbhava-kutaika-svarupa-mukha-pankajaa

рд╢реНрд░реАрдорджреНрд╡рд╛рдЧреНрднрд╡рдХреВрдЯреИрдХрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдореБрдЦрдкрдВрдХрдЬрд╛┬а– Her Lotus Face represents the divine Vaagbhava group ( a group of syllables in the pancha-dashi mantra).рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 85

The Panchadashi Mantra рдкрдВрдЪрджрд╢реА рдордВрддреНрд░ has three portions, the┬аfirst┬аof which┬аcorresponds to the topmost portion of the Mother’s┬а┬аphysical┬аbody,viz., the face . Shrimat (divine) рд╢реНрд░реАрдордд means having power of conferring wisdom and other exalted powers. Vaagabhava means that by which a person attains the power of speech.The Vaagbhava-kuta рд╡рд╛рдЧреНрднрд╡рдХреВрдЯ is the group of five┬аsyllables,viz., ka, e, i, la, hrim.(┬ардХ, рдП, рдИ, рд▓, рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ┬а)
86) Kanthaadha-kati-paryanta-madhya-kuta-svarupini

рдХрдгреНрдард╛рдзрдГрдХрдЯрд┐рдкрд░реНрдпрдиреНрддрдордзреНрдпрдХреВрдЯрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрд┐рдгреА┬а– The central portion from the throat to the waist represents the Madhyakuta. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 86

Madhyakuta, is called Kaamaraaja-kuta рдХрд╛рдорд░рд╛рдЬрдХреВрдЯ also as (Kaama) the desire to liberate Her devotees resides in Mother’s heart. This kuta has a group of six syllables,viz., ha, sa, ka, ha, la, hrim.(┬ард╣, рд╕, рдХ, рд╣, рд▓, рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ┬а)
87) Shakti-kutaika-taapanaa-katyadho-bhaaga-dhaarini┬а

рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐рдХреВрдЯреИрдХрддрд╛рдкрдиреНрдирдХрдЯреНрдпрдзреЛрднрд╛рдЧрдзрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА┬а– The lower portion from the waist downwards represents Shaktikuta.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 87

This is a group of four syllables, viz., sa, ka, la, hrim.(┬ард╕, рдХ, рд▓, рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ┬а)

Thus the first group of Mantras represents – Mother’s portion from head to chin, the face and knowledge, and is called Vaag-Bhava-Kuta and contains five letters, viz. ka, e, i, la, hrim.

The second group represents Mother’s portion from throat to waist and heart and desire, and is called Kaam-Raaja-Kuta or Madhya-Kuta and consists six letters, viz., ha,sa, ka, ha, la, hrim.┬а

The third group represents Mother’s portion from waist to toe, Lotus Feet and action, and is called Shakti-Kuta. The group contains four letters, viz., sa, ka, la, hrim.

Please note that,┬аVaagabhava Kuta is connected with Mantra repetition,┬аKaam-Raaja-Kuta with devotion┬аand Shakti-Kuta with service,love and self-surrender to the Lotus Feet.

The first is connected with knowledge, the second with devotion and the third with Yoga ( Supernatural powers- Shakti) and complete self-surrender or love. The first with head, the second with heart and the third with Mulaadhaar Chakra and Lotus Feet.

Thus Mother’s Grace flows prominently along the paths of Knowledge, Devotion, Yoga and Love.No aspirant is purely of one type. Generally there is simultaneous progress, more or less on all allied planes of spiritual evolution, though sometimes knowledge and devotion are alternately in preponderance and though some are natural achievements and some acquired ones.

So often there have been strong disputes as to the superiority of one to another, and I have been so often questioned that I would record my views here, though ┬аthis is not the right place.In the first place although some are called Devotees рднрдХреНрдд , some Jnaanis рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреА some Yogis рдпреЛрдЧреА and some God-lovers рдкреНрд░реЗрдореА , it is seldom that any one is the only achievement. We fancifully give exclusive names after the most prominent achievement.

The simplest view is to have very clear┬аdefinitions, and very appropriate diagnosis.┬аTo explain by an illustration, in the case of a father fondling a child and the mother neglecting the child, one should not commit the blunder of arriving┬аat a universal conclusion┬аthat every father loves a child more than the mother.┬аIt should however be clearly seen that a particular father is rather a mother and a particular┬аmother┬аis rather┬аa father.┬аThe error should be located correctly.

Going by essence and not by conclusions wrongly made from wrong premises about the lives, names and achievements of certain personalities, these distinctions should be viewed thus.┬аA Jnaani рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреА is one who knows the┬аsmallest┬аdetail┬аeverything including how to attain God and salvation. A devotee is extremely desirous of being in accompaniment with God. A yogi is practitioner of visualising

God with Glory and Power. Finally the lover is the enjoyer and┬аdesirous of being one with God.

In a word jnanin tells you how to get, an┬аinferior┬аdevotee (Guana Bhakta -рдЧреМрдг рднрдХреНрдд ) desires to get, a yogi gets a stealthy┬аglimpse┬аby effort, ┬аa superior devotee or a God-lover

(Paraa-Bhakta рдкрд░рд╛ рднрдХреНрдд) is happy extremely with believing God to be as it were in his possession. The God-lover first swallows up God and then gets himself┬аswallowed┬аup by God. The Founder often prays ” Oh, Mother, I have first imprisoned thee in my heart and then handed over myself to Thee ┬аas Thy prisoner to be done with as Thou desirest.”
88) Mula-mantraat-mikaa┬ардореВрд▓рдордВрддреНрд░рд╛рддреНрдорд┐рдХрд╛┬а– She is the root Mantra itself. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 88┬а

Mula means root. This is the fifteen-syllabled mantra known as Panchadashi рдкрдВрдЪрджрд╢реА рдордиреНрддреНрд░.┬аThis┬аPanchadashi Mantra┬аis ┬аka,e,i,la,hrim,||┬аha,sa,ka,ha,la,hrim || sa,ka,la, hrim ||┬а

┬а[ рдХ рдП рдИ рд▓ рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ ред рд╣ рд╕ рдХ рд╣ рд▓ рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ ред рд╕ рдХ рд▓ рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ ред ]┬аThe three portions are called Kutas.

She is the soul of all mantras.┬аThis means that mere repetition without love and faith does not give the desired result just as a lifeless body can help in no way.A further meaning sought to be conveyed by some Mai-ists , who have tried so many other Mantras, is that Her sacred name Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai┬ардЬрдп рдорд╛рдИ рдЬрдп рдорд╛рд░реНрдХрдгреНрдб рдорд╛рдИ┬аhas by repetition given more efficacious and quicker result than so many other mantras.

Mai-ist should not however jump to this ┬аMantra. But first practice Mai(рдорд╛рдИ), next Jai Mai (рдЬрдп рдорд╛рдИ), next Aum Shrim Jay Mai (реР рд╢реНрд░реАрдВ рдЬрдп рдорд╛рдИ), next Aim Shreem Jay mai ( рдПреЗрдВ рд╢реНрд░реАрдВ рдЬрдп рдорд╛рдИ), then Aim Klim Sauhoo (рдПреЗрдВ рдХреНрд▓реАрдВ рд╕реМрдГ).┬аWhen he begins to see in┬аdreams┬аa beautiful park with beautifully carved out roads, and feels the joys of spring with┬аpeacocks, cuckoos, etc. therein, and when┬аMother┬аin the form of┬аa┬аyoung girl within teens is seen playing┬аwith Her┬аmaids┬а with a flower ball or in company with some devotees of Mother or any other enjoying position,┬аit should be understood that the achievement of the Mantra has been fully perfected (┬аsiddha┬ард╕рд┐рдзреНрдж).

Some Mai-ists even without a preliminary idea see in a dream Mother in the relieving posture over a couch supported by four legs which show movement. Some see a big hall with┬аhundreds of most beautiful maids, surrounding a throne on which Mother is seen seated.┬аEach dream has its own significance and is generally┬аindicative of┬аthe stage of the devotee who dreams.┬а

I do not mind being called Blined-faithed but I give these details because┬аI wish a religion to be spoken of with a scientific and precise accuracy. I am sick of over-exaggeration and falsehood in matter of religion and religious experiences. The conclusions can be bombarded with any new theories or beliefs to the contrary, but experiences themselves would not leave any room for discredited.

“Aim”рдПреЗрдВ increases mutual love between devotee and Mother,as that┬аbetween┬аMother and son.Repetition of Aim, Aim, Aim will become Mai, Mai, Mai, Mother, Mother, Mother”. Shreem рд╢реНрд░реАрдВ will give prosperity, Hrim рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ ┬аwill make the devotee feel ashamed of what he is and will confer knowledge, on realising that he is unworthy, wicked and ignorant. Klim рдХреНрд▓реАрдВ will give him attractive power. Aim рдПреЗрдВ will perfect his love to Mother, Klim рдХреНрд▓реАрдВ will perfect his love to the universe and Sauhoo will establish identity between him and all and Mother.

Considered from the point of evolution, AIM рдПреЗрдВ means fattered soul or JIVA. Hrim рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ is knowledge or Vidya or Mother’s Grace and Klim рдХреНрд▓реАрдВ means liberated soul, full of love for all.

Thus, between the fattered soul and┬аliberated┬аsoul there is only one thing, viz. the bashful young mother’s Grace.The idea is very clear from (1) Jivah, Shivah, Shivo, Jeevah; (2) Sah, Jeevah, Sah, Sadaashivah; (3) Paasha, Baddah, Sadaajivah; (4)Paasha, Mukta Sadaashivah. ┬аFettered soul is (will be)┬аliberated┬аsoul. Liberated soul is (was)fettered soul.┬аThe soul┬аthat┬аhas been bound up by Mother by┬аHer noose is ever fettered (in spite of any efforts of himself and others). The soul which is delivered from the noose is forever a liberated soul in the end, even if there are ups and downs.

A Jeeva рдЬреАрд╡ or a soul means a person possessed with the idea of egoism, who believes himself to be the sole director of the eight groups, viz.,(Puryashtaka), (1) five organs of action; (2) five organs of knowledge;(3)five vital airs; (4) Manas, Buddhi, Chitta,and Ahankaar ( explained before); (5) five elements, (6) assets and ┬аliabilities┬аof┬аactions and reactions ┬аKarma; (7) desires and emotions, Karma and (8) on the top of everything ignorance, imperfection and controllessness, i.e., Avidyaa (рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛).

By┬аextinction┬аof attachment, the idea of his embodiment is destroyed, and by relinquishing the idea that he is the director of the eight groups above described, he gets over egotism.

When the Jeeva is released from egotism and even embodiment, and is beyond any influence of the cause for embodiment and of the elements embodying him, he becomes Shiva or self realised or Mukta or freed.

It is on the strength of this absolute truth that Mai-ists advocate no hate, no envy, no superiority complex. A Mai-ist must have been the most sensitive balance for judging his own actions thoughts and desires,┬аbut when he views others , he must have this view,” The highest saint of today might have been the greatest devil of yesterday. The┬аdifference┬аof the highest and lowest man is nothing compared to what Mother’s Grace can do.”

┬аMantra┬аis derived from┬аman┬а(рдорди) repetition┬аand┬аtra┬а(рддреНрд░)protection and means that it protects those who repeat it.

89) Mula-kuta-traya-kale-varaa рдореВрд▓рдХреВрдЯрддреНрд░рдпрдХрд▓реЗрд╡рд░рд╛ –┬аPossessing the body consisting of the three divisions of the root (Mantra).рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 89

90)┬аKula-amritaika-rasikaa┬ардХреБрд▓рд╛рдореГрддреИрдХрд░рд╕рд┐рдХрд╛┬а– She has special fondness for the nectar of Kula. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 90

тАЬIt is not that She is fond of drinking nectar, but She is fond of giving a nectar shower or a nectar bath,” to Her truest devotees children.

” The Shakti called Kundalini in the form of a serpent, beautiful, fine as a lotus┬аfiber, resides in the Mulaadhaara ,┬аbiting the pericarp of the Mulaadhaara ,which is like the pericarp of a lotus, with its tail in its mouth.”

Seated comfortably, the┬аaspirant┬аshould force the breath upwards. By the compression of the breath, or by devotion and meditation,┬аthe fire within blazes up.By the force of this blaze, Kundalini wakes up┬аand breaks through the knots as well as the six lotuses.┬аThis energy reaches the Sahasraar-chakra┬аand the ecstatic condition then experienced is known as the supreme state (para рдкрд░рд╛), and is the cause of the final beatitude.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 71 TO 80

LALITHA SAHASRANAM рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а MAI SAHASRANAM рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

71) Jwaalaamaali-nikaakshiptaa-vahni-praakaara-madhyagaa

┬ардЬреНрд╡рд╛рд▓рд╛рдорд╛рд▓рд┐рдирд┐рдХрд╛рдХреНрд╖рд┐рдкреНрддрд╡рд╣реНрдирд┐рдкреНрд░рд╛рдХрд╛рд░рдордзреНрдпрдЧрд╛┬а– She is in the centre of the blaze of fire throwing out sparks. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 71

All this seeming protection from outside against enemies and the army┬аparaphernalia┬аis more for dignity. The real thing is that whatever appears as a┬аspheroidal fire-blazing protective stronghold enveloping Herself, radiates from Herself.

There is a reference that while Mother was fighting accompanied by the army of Her Shaktis against demon, the demon said, “Why do you get proud of defeating me ? It is the power of thy shaktis and not Thyself “. The Mother answered him saying тАЬThese are only my┬аsplendors┬аand my own┬аaspects. There is none except myself “, and on Her replying so,┬аall the Shaktis entered Her.

This name can also be taken to mean тАЬShe that most miraculously┬аcreates┬аsparks of devotion in the midst of blazes of fire┬аof calamities, in the case of the devotees.”

 

72)┬аBhanda-sainya-vadhodyuktaa-shakti-vikrama-harshitaa┬арднрдгреНрдбрд╕реИрдиреНрдпрд╡рдзреЛрджреНрдпреБрдХреНрддрд╢рдХреНрддрд┐рд╡рд┐рдХреНрд░рдорд╣рд░реНрд╖рд┐рддрд╛┬аShe is delighted at the activity of the Shaktis that are┬аprepared┬аto destroy the army of Bhanda. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 72

Bhanda, the fettered soul, has his army of the ideas of duality,┬аignorance, evil, illegitimate, immoral, and unrighteous desires, vices, etc.┬а

Mother is delighted at the gradual┬аbetterment of┬аHer devotees in┬аtheir┬аplane┬аof worldly ideas, aims,┬аintentions, and actions.┬аWhen a man enjoys even but ┬аa small portion of true┬а┬аBliss, the veil of ignorance is destroyed and the machinery┬аof increasing causes and effects by mutual action┬аand┬аreaction is┬аset to work┬аspeedily.

”┬аWhen a person does not recognise Mother and Mother’s Grace , he gets bewildered by his own ┬аenergies and is involved in full worldwormness.”

When a person does not recognise the exsistance of his own powers , some energies take advantage of his weakness.

The latent energies within have two aspects viz. subjective ( Pashubhumikaaa рдкрд╢реБрднреВрдорд┐рдХрд╛ ) and objective ( Patibhumikaa рдкрддрд┐рднреВрдорд┐рдХрд╛ ┬а), i.e. leading to brutality or to sovereignty. Just as there are red and white corpuscles of opposite nature in a human body,┬аso are there a lower and higher mind as well. There is a constant struggle for superiority and victory between these two minds and their energies.The degenerating energies can be killed out by ameliorating energies only. Once┬аdeveloped, the germ of knowledge or devotion or┬аwisdom or self-control continues to increase.All material things perish by too great use, but these faculties, powers and tendencies, once they take root in the heart, continue to grow.

 

73) Nityaa-paraakramaa-topa-nirikshana-samutsukaa

рдирд┐рддреНрдпрдкрд░рд╛рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдЯреЛрдкрдирд┐рд░реАрдХреНрд╖рдгрд╕рдореБрддреНрд╕реБрдХрд╛┬а– She rejoices at beholding the rising valor of the Nityaas.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 73

Nityaa means those powers who constantly reside near Her.

Nityaas are similarly the eternal┬аameliorating┬аenergies of the soul. Nityaas are similarly the presiding powers over each of the fifteen days in the bright and black fortnights.And if the latter are gracious,┬аevery day that passes makes the Mother’s devotee better and better in some field or other and makes him evolve and progress most speedily.

 

74) Bhanda-putra-vadhodyukta-baalaa-vikrama-nanditaa

рднрдгреНрдбрдкреБрддреНрд░рд╡рдзреЛрджреНрдпреБрдХреНрддрдмрд╛рд▓рд╛рд╡рд┐рдХреНрд░рдордирдиреНрджрд┐рддрд╛┬а– She rejoices in the valour of Baalaa, (who is) ready to slay the sons of Bhanda.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 74

Baalaa means innocence, selflessness purity, etc. as an aspect of Mother, of a nine years young girl who destroys small impurities and evil tendencies of the daily routine life , such as little falsehoods , little cheatings, little selfishness ,little pleasure, little indulgence and other little things , so often unnoticed and not minded.┬аMother begins the progress of her devotees by making him practise great┬аcautiousness┬аin matter of smallest things, the so-called┬аtrivialities.

 

75)┬аMantrinyambaa-virachita-vishanga-vadha-toshitaa┬а

рдордиреНрддреНрд░рд┐рдгреНрдпрдореНрдмрд╛рд╡рд┐рд░рдЪрд┐рддрд╡рд┐рд╖рдВрдЧрд╡рдзрддреЛрд╖рд┐рддрд╛┬аShe is delighted at the destruction of Vishanga made by mother Mantrini.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 75

Vishanga and Vishukra are the two brothers of Bhanda. Vishanga is perversion of life-conduct,┬аpoisoned┬аjudgment and craving for worldly objects. Vishukra is wasteful thinking and action. The perversion is removed by correct thinking and wasteful-ness ┬аby right action.

76)┬аVishukra-praana-harana-vaaraahi-virya-nanditaa┬а

рд╡рд┐рд╢реБрдХреНрд░рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╣рд░рдгрд╡рд╛рд░рд╛рд╣реАрд╡реАрд░реНрдпрдирдиреНрджрд┐рддрд╛┬а– Rejoicing in he strength of Vaaraahi the sucker of the life of Vishukra. Vaaraahi ┬ард╡рд╛рд░рд╛рд╣реА is Danda Naatha рджрдгреНрдбрдирд╛рде or Dandini рджрдгреНрдбрд┐рдиреА. ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 76

77)┬аKaameshvara-mukhaaloka-kalpita-shri-ganeshvaraa

рдХрд╛рдореЗрд╢рд╡рд░рдореБрдЦрд╛рд▓реЛрдХрдХрд▓реНрдкрд┐рддрд╢реНрд░реАрдЧрдгреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╛┬а– Shri Ganeshvara was formed by Her glances at Kaameshvara.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдорд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░,рдирд╛рдордХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 77

Just as Kaamesha рдХрд╛рдореЗрд╢ ┬аand Kaameshvaraa рдХрд╛рдореЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░ are different, so are Ganesh рдЧрдгреЗрд╢ and Ganeshvara ┬ардЧрдгреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░ different. Ganesh is determination and discrimination and Ganeshvara is destroyer of doubt.

If, after that wasteful action is eliminated and evil company is shunned by judicious action and right thinking, the devotee has mastered his desires, i.e., has become Kaameshvar, Mother smiles at him with approbation for his struggles and success.┬аWhat arises from this smile is the destruction of all doubts ( the destroyer being Ganeshvara) about Mother’s┬аexistence, Her┬аreadiness┬аto help Her devotees, the final law of action and reaction and the conviction that each experience takes him along way Mother-ward.

78)┬аMahaa-ganesha-nirbhinna-vighnayantrapraharshitaa

рдорд╣рд╛рдЧрдгреЗрд╢рдирд┐рд░реНрднрд┐рдиреНрдирд╡рд┐рдШреНрдирдпрдиреНрддреНрд░рдкреНрд░рд╣рд░реНрд╖рд┐рддрд╛┬а– She is delighted at the great Ganesha’s breaking the obstacle formed of the magic figure.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 78

Impurities, wasteful action and evil company being eliminated, if one devotes oneself┬аto┬аMother, Mother showers the Grace of destruction of all doubts.The magic figure which mean insoluble problems as creation of universe, life after death, re-incarnation.etc.┬аcease to frighten or confuse the devotee and to form┬аbarriers, in relation with or progress towards Mother.

Magic figure which forms the main obstacle is the delusion and limitedness, which confines the soul to a certain restricted field of thought, imagination,┬аemotion and┬аaction, etc.┬аBeyond┬аthis little square like the four┬аsides of a well in which the frog lives,┬аhe cannot peep.Everything else that surpasses those limits is not┬аbelieved┬аas existing or even possible.┬аIt is this magic square which is responsible for so much misunderstanding,alienship, hatred, differences, atheism, quarreling and all the evils.┬аThat pitiable little worldworm finds his heaven and salvation in that little magic square.┬аThis square and infatuation of the┬аsquare┬аis broken by┬а(1) destruction of doubt about Mother’s existence (2) the conviction about the infallibility of Karma Law (3) the conviction that there is a method and a remedy (4) practice with faith, viz., that he is capable of achieving final success┬аthrough┬аthat remedy.

79)┬аBhandaasurendra-nirmukta-shastra-pratyastra-varshini

рднрдгреНрдбрд╛рд╕реБрд░реЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рдирд┐рд░реНрдореБрдХреНрддрд╢рд╕реНрддреНрд░рдкреНрд░рддреНрдпрд╕реНрддреНрд░рд╡рд░реНрд╖рд┐рдгреА┬а– She is showering missiles in response to the weapons thrown by Bhandaasura. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 79

After this stage is reached,viz., that doubts have disappeared and the┬аaberration┬аabout the said great truths has ceased,┬аthe lower mind makes very strong efforts to throw the man overboard. these are the missiles of Bhandaasura, and these missiles mean┬аthe last temptations. But when the devotee is thus tried, being pushed into the eternal abyss of delusion by Bhandaasura, Mother is equally alert and She is showering Her Grace in so many ways and of so many varied┬аefficiencies and through so many sources.┬а

80)┬аKaraanguli-nakhotpanna-naaraayana-dashaakritih

рдХрд░рд╛рдВрдЧреБрд▓рд┐рдирдЦреЛрддреНрдкрдиреНрдирдирд╛рд░рд╛рдпрдгрджрд╢рд╛рдХреГрддрд┐рдГ┬а┬аFrom the nails of Her ten Lotus Feet and fingers the ten qualities of Naaraayana-ship ( supreme Godhood of a single universe ) spring.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 80

The Grace is showered from the nails, i.e., on meditation of and on prostration to Her Lotus Feet, as a result of which there arises the fully perfected condition. In the usual proverb from ” Nara to Naaraayan “[ рдирд░ рд╕реЗ рдирд╛рд░рд╛рдпрдг ], (from manhood to godhood), the meaning Naaraayan as “perfect”, is clear. Also, Dashaa рджрд╢рд╛ means condition and Kriti рдХреГрддрд┐ means act. From Her Nails proceeds Her act of raising the devotee to the┬а“perfect” condition. And┬аthere┬аshould be┬аabsolutely no doubtfulness or wonderfulness about it, because the ten incarnations ┬аof Vishnu have sprung from Mother’s┬аfinger┬аnails . It is stated that the ten Avataars рджрд╢рд╛рд╡рддрд╛рд░ (incarnations) having sprung┬аfrom Her finger ends, and having done their godly miraculous work, stood before her with folded hands, for any further orders , to be carried out.

And this perfection takes place, through the┬аinstrumentality┬аof higher and higher,┬аand still higher energies following one after another from the rays , causing greater and greater evolution. this is shown by the avataars themselves of Vishnu, the protecting deity of the Trinity. These are the fish, the tortoise, the boar, the man-lionрдиреГрд╕рд┐рдВрд╣, the dwarf рд╡рд╛рдорди, the primitive axe carrying Parashuram, Rama, Balaram, Krishna and Kalki, which generally represents the higher and higher forms of evolution of life inhabiting our Earth.From the meditation of the Lotus Feet the devotee┬аbegins┬аto know Mother as the origin of the┬аdifferent┬аwonderful┬аenergies which have maintained the equilibrium of┬аthe universe. He further gets control over the five states of a jiva or a soul, viz., the wakeful рдЬрд╛рдЧреГрддрд┐, dreaming рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрди, sleepingрд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд┐,┬аecstatic рддреБрд░реНрдпрд╛ and ultra-ecstatic рдкрд░рд╛ and also over the powers of creationрдЙрддреНрдкрддреНрддрд┐, preservationрд╕реНрдерд┐рддрд┐ and destructionрд▓рдп, disappearance and re-appearance which fully belong to Mother, and within certain limitations are gifted to the souls as well, in┬аtheir┬аsmall little-soul-creations.

EXTRACT FROM: MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES
AUTHOR: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 61 TO 70

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ┬а рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAM рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

61) Sudhaasaagara-madhyasthaa┬ард╕реБрдзрд╛рд╕рд╛рдЧрд░рдордзреНрдпрд╕реНрдерд╛┬а– Residing in the centre of the ocean of nectar, with which the city is surrounded.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 61

Some of the principal places of Her┬аresidence┬аare enumerated as:-

(1) Mountain, (2) City, (3) Happy home, (4) Lotus forest (5)Kadamba groves and (6) Ocean.

Mountain is golden and miraculously herbed. City is full of civilization. Home is seat of sacrificing, fraternal and parental love and sheltering place for guests, hungry, distressed, etc. Forests represent renunciation. Groves represent sportivity. Ocean represents immortality.

Thus She is prominently present┬аwherever┬аthere is an over poweringness of Royalty, Civility, Hospitality, Sportivity and immortality, affording a happy and wonderful combination of even contrasts.

62) Kaamaakshi┬ардХрд╛рдорд╛рдХреНрд╖реА┬а–Lovely eyed. She to whom Her devotees are as dear as Her own eyes.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 62┬а

63) Kaamadaayini┬ардХрд╛рдорджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА┬а–The fulfiller of desires. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 63

64) Devarshigana sanghaata stuyamaanaatma vaibhavaa┬а

рджреЗрд╡рд░реНрд╖рд┐рдЧрдгрд╕рдВрдШрд╛рддрд╕реНрддреВрдпрдорд╛рдирд╛рддреНрдорд╡реИрднрд╡рд╛┬а– Her power is praised by the assemblies of multitudes of Devaas and Rishis.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 64

Mother is “lovely-eyed” and “fulfiller of all desires.” Mother is a wonderful player in both fields of opposites, so that She is equally praised by Devaas full of desires and greatness and abundance of all enjoyments, as also by Rishis the masters of Siddhis, divine knowledge, meditation and renunciation, etc.

65)┬аBhandaasura-vadhodyukta-shakti-senaa-samanvitaa ┬а

рднрдгреНрдбрд╛рд╕реБрд░рд╡рдзреЛрджреНрдпреБрдХреНрддрд╢рдХреНрддрд┐рд╕реЗрдирд╛рд╕рдордиреНрд╡рд┐рддрд╛┬а– She is endowed with an army of Shaktis (powers) for the sake of slaying the sinful-suggesting and life-sucking in-dweller.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ ┬а65┬а

There is a belief in many religions that there is a Satan or a devil,who drives away one towards sinfulness. Here the idea is that┬аthere is an in-dweller┬аwithin every being, something like┬аthe personification of the lower mind, who is an unavoidable being, being co-existent with the embodied and imprisoned soul, afflicted with ignorance, impermanency, limitedness, pain, sorrow, fear, etc.

The best way of breaking this In-dweller’s power is prostration to Mother’s Lotus Feet, as by┬аfalling flat┬аbefore Mother’s Lotus Feet,┬аthe in-dweller is within our grip, being pressed between the ground and our heavy body. He can be emaciated and┬аannihilated in course of time by the all-evil-consuming rays rushing from the Lotus Feet, the fingers and the nails which while coursing through our head and heart up to the toe and returning to Mother’s Feet, take away a large portion of our worldly attachment and consciousness.

Asura┬ардЕрд╕реБрд░┬аis made of┬аAsu┬ардЕрд╕реБ, meaning life and┬аra┬ард░┬аmeaning┬аto take away.┬аAsura рдЕрд╕реБрд░ therefore means he who takes away life.┬аMythologically Bhandaasura was a demon born from the ashes of the God of love after he was burnt by Shiva. Philosophically the outlook about good and evil should be widened on knowing that evil is only offspring of love itself, but when misplaced.“Bhanda” рднрдгреНрдб means beautiful to look and┬аhellish┬аto deal with,┬аwrathful and shameless, apologising and repeating the same sins and harassments again & again.”Bhandaasura” ┬а

рднрдгреНрдбрд╛рд╕реБрд░ may also mean a┬аfettered┬аsoul┬аand to destroy him means to transmute a bound soul to be a free soul.

As there are many further descriptive names, it is better to go side by side , with different┬аmeanings comprising concrete and abstract conceptions , and literal and philosophical interpretations. The reader of the book like this is expected to do much of the gap-filling, sorting and similar work, himself. There must be an ample field for him to exercise ┬аhis own faculties, to serve himself and Mother.┬а

The Mother’s army consists of Ganesha and Bhairava and Shaktis.┬аGanesha┬аmeans determination after discrimination,┬аand┬аBhairava┬аmeans strong and perseverant, whole-hearted, nothing-sparring effort.┬аShaktis┬аmeans powers which are best gained and awakened by Mother’s meditation,┬аas Meditation has creative power.

66) Sampatkari-samaarudha-sindhura-vraja-sevitaa┬а

рд╕рдВрдкрддреНрдХрд░реАрд╕рдорд╛рд░реВрдврд╕рд┐рдВрдзреВрд░рд╡реНрд░рдЬрд╕реЗрд╡рд┐рддрд╛┬а– Attended by herds of elephants conducted by Sampatkari.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 66

To these elements of discrimination,┬аdetermination, and efforts, is added the cheerfulness which is the fulness of the joyous state of mind, with patience.

Elephants are known for wisdom and their quite and cheerful disposition. In one word they are of Saatvik, i.e., equipoised and discriminative nature.Elephant-goad is previously stated to represent control or knowledge. So Sampatkari is the knowledge-energy of the three energies.

67) Ashvaarudha-adhishtita-ashva-koti-koti-bhiraavritaa

┬ардЕрд╢реНрд╡рд╛рд░реВрдврд╛рдзрд┐рд╖реНрдард┐рддрд╛рд╢реНрд╡рдХреЛрдЯрд┐рдХреЛрдЯрд┐рднрд┐рд░рд╛рд╡реГрддрд╛┬а–Surrounded by many crores of horses conducted by Ashvaarudha.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 67

The power of Ashvaarudha sprang from the noose of Lalitaa and ran in front of Mother with a great speed, riding a horse called Aparaajitaa рдЕрдкрд░рд╛рдЬрд┐рддрд╛ ( The invincible ), and crores of swift horses followed Her.The senses are called horses. Arudhaa рдЕрд░реВрдврд╛ means rider (of horses), the controller of the senses, i.e., mind.

What is meant by Ashvaarudha┬аriding, followed by crores of horses, is that She directs and drives endless sense-impressions in millions of minds simultaneously. Thus Ashvaarudhaa is full of Raajasik,рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд┐рдХ i.e., active nature.┬аThe noose represents desire, and Ashvaarudhaa may be taken to mean energy of desire.

Viewing Mother as in battle field She has in Her army:- first, elephants with Sampatkari рд╕рдВрдкрддрдХрд░реА , then horses with Ashvaarudhaa рдЕрд╢реНрд╡рд╛рд░реВрдврд╛, next Dandini рджрдгреНрдбрд┐рдиреА, then Mantrini рдордиреНрддреНрд░рд┐рдгреА and then She Herself. Dandini рджрдгреНрдбрд┐рдиреА, Mantrini рдордиреНрддреНрд░рд┐рдгреА and Herself are seated each in a chariot.

Dandini rides forth with a rod in her hand and is a power of action. She┬аproclaims┬аthe advent of Mother striking fear and establishes the consciousness about the final supremacy of the powers of Mother that follows. Mantrini who next follows is the intimate minister of Mother for discussion, decision and propagation of the simplest welfare remedy of repeating Her names with sacred Mantras Praise Hymns, etc.

Viewed from the point of view of┬аthe inner life, while conquering the inner foes , it becomes apparent that the first thing is that the knowledge of our┬аimperfection┬а& bondage.(Sampatkari). The second thing is the strong desire to do everything to be, be liberated. (Ashvaarudhaa).The third┬аthing is┬аbreaking all obstructions with the rod. Say, by making┬аchitta-shuddhi or attaining purity of mind by hard struggle, by penance, by┬аbecoming┬аenemy of oneself, and by undergoing rigid observances, etc.(Dandini). The fourth thing is Grace which is the result of Mantra repetition,┬аdevotion,┬аpraising Mother,etc. (Mantrini). The fifth and last thing is the acceptance by mother Herself, on perfecting what still remains as┬аimperfection.

To understand and appreciate Mother’s names one great truth should be constantly borne in mind, viz., the underlying┬аidea of the┬аintense spirit during the┬аrepetition┬аof all┬аdescriptions is that┬аMother makes Her devotee to be what She is described as, and that┬аHer devotee becomes Mother┬аlike┬аby either Her special making or by natural psychic law of ” We become what we meditate upon,” or by the combination of both Grace and unifying meditation.

Thus when we describe Mother as victorious over worst enemies,┬аapparently, there is no propriety of saying so when Mother is all in all, but the spirit behind the idea of repeating the name, and of praising Her with these words is that the devotee becomes victorious over his worst enemies.“┬а

68) Chakraraaja-rathaarudha-sarvaayudha-parishkritaa┬а

┬ардЪрдХреНрд░рд░рд╛рдЬрд░рдерд╛рд░реВрдврд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдпреБрдзрдкрд░рд┐рд╖реНрдХреГрддрд╛┬а– ┬аSeated in the chariot named Chakraraaja, She is armed with all the weapons. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 68

The king of chariots, Chakraraaja, belongs to the great Queen Mother and it carries Ananda flag, the flag of Bliss.

It should be noted Mother alone has weapons and she has all weapons. The other two can help, but not finally and fully.

“She has all weapons.”┬аThis means that however wicked or weak you may be, that can be set right in no time by Mother’s Grace.┬аBliss which represents the flag is secured for them that are under Her banner.

For a very mediocre devotee who prays for immediate relief or gain, Chakra means all different vicissitudes of life, the various ups and downs. She is the Raaj рд░рд╛рдЬ (Master) of them. TheDisposer of them. She is always ready for earliest flight to the devotee being Rathaarudha i.e., mounted in chariot, with all weapons, i.e.,┬аremedies to secure relief to the devotee against all kinds of enemies┬аor obstructions , as of personal imperfections or worldly in-congenialities, etc.

69) Geyachakra-rathaarudha-mantrini-pari-sevitaa┬а

рдЧреЗрдпрдЪрдХреНрд░рд░рдерд╛рд░реВрдордиреНрддреНрд░рд┐рдгреАрдкрд░рд┐рд╕реЗрд╡рд┐рддрд╛┬а– She is attended by Mantrini who rides the chariot Geyachakra. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 69

By Geya the simplest meaning may be taken to be “praiseworthy”. Geya means worthy of singing or carrying singing as in modern radio-furnished motors. Geya chariot may be┬аtaken to be chariot ” connected with praise ,” i.e., sympathetic with the┬аpedestrians on the spiritual path of praising, singing psalms, etc., i.e., devotion to Mother.

70) Kirichakrarathaarudha-dandanaathaa-puraskritaa┬а

рдХрд┐рд░рд┐рдЪрдХреНрд░рд░рдерд╛рд░реВрдврджрдгреНрдбрдирд╛рдерд╛рдкреБрд░рд╕реНрдХреГрддрд╛┬а– She is preceded by Danadanaatha, who rides Her chariot Kirichakra. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 70

Kiri means boar.The chariot is drawn by boars. Kirichakra-mounting is riding rough-shod.

Taking the case of very mediocre devotee, to start with, Dandanaatha рджрдгреНрдбрдирд╛рде same as Dandini рджрдгреНрдбрд┐рдиреА, helps him by giving him strength to override rough conditions and sometimes also by saving him from┬аconsequences of others riding rough-shod over him. Next, Mantrini рдордиреНрддреНрд░рд┐рдгреА saves him from the evils of worldliness and of temporary happy living,┬аby constantly reminding him of the Mother’s lotus Feet, and of the supreme truth,┬аthat whatever good has fallen to his lot is due to Her Grace.┬а

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 51 TO 60

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а MAI SAHASRANAMA рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

51) Sarvaabharanbhaasuraa┬ард╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рднрд░рдгрднрд╛рд╕реБрд░рд╛┬а– Adorned with every ornament. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 51

52) Shiva-kaameshvaraankasthaa┬ард╢рд┐рд╡рдХрд╛рдореЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╛рдВрдХрд╛рд╕реНрдерд╛┬а– рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 52 ┬а

Mother says to the devotee,” I have been the worshipped and Mother for innumerable lives to thee. Now let me be the worshipper and the daughter to serve thee after so many┬аendless┬аand indescribable miseries that you have suffered for┬аme.”

She as daughter is the sitter in the lap of Her devotee at this stage.

This idea I got at the worshipping place of my most revered old friend Kaushikarambhai V Mehta.
When I went to him, he offered me with great love the best dish of almonds, sugar-candy etc.I would not eat though he repeatedly asked me to eat. The fact was that I do not eat or drink anything without dedication to Mother and I was too shy. My throat was chocked. In a piteous voice I sang two lines by way of an answer. ” Mother, tell me whether you are ┬аMother and I am son, or I am an old Father and you are my darling lovely daughter! ” Generally, whenever parents gets best dainties to eat, children’s┬аremembrance stops the morsel going down the throat. It was this experience which made joyful and dancing and I said to myself, I have found the meaning of Shiva-kaameshvaraankasthaa.
That Mother takes a fancy and delight to be the devotee’s daughter is not an inappropriate idea. It is only fools who always prefer to be the worshipped and never the worshippers.┬а

There was a living instance in Bengal, the Blessed home of Mother Worship and the birth province of ┬аHer Blessed son,Shri┬аRamakrishna┬аParamahamsa.

A devotee extremely poor once desired to celebrate Durga Pooja festival and went to fetch his daughter for the purpose from her husband’s house.┬аThe husband’s family was extremely rich and the members of┬аthe family drove out the devotee stating that he was a fool to expect that his daughter who was the queen of the family, which would be celebrating the festival gloriously with grand dinners, would be rolling half-starving at her father’s house.
The devotee returned and on the road journey wept under a tree at the first half of the journey. At the second half he found his daughter shouting out to him to stop.┬аThe daughter stated weeping that after his departure there was an exchange of harsh words and she was turned out to her father. The daughter said,” Father, do not worry. You have been old. My husband has given me immeasurable wealth. We shall live together and I will serve you for your life.” The father was still more miserable. Not only he was spurned but his daughter was turned out. The daughter served him shampooing and with most delicate love actually fondling old father- Durga Poojaa was celebrated with devotion gloriousness and lavish spending, in a manner which surprised the whole province. On the ninth night she sat in the devote’s lap in full ecstasy and asked him,” father , tell me honestly, don’t you repent, having taken this idiosyncrasy of devotion to Mother.” The devotee said,” My darling, you are yet too young to have any idea of my love for Mother.”┬а┬аNext morning the daughter was missing.┬а


On inquiry it was learnt that his real daughter had not left her husband’s house.

Mother often desires the fanciful pleasure of being the devotee’s daughter. She feels joy of sitting in his lap.
Reader, I am free with thee as we are soon to part, after a few pages. Weep and weep out of love for Mother, if you are a devotee. If you are a heartless learned one , laugh at my folly of wasting my breath in wilderness. Mother has been given Her right status by few devotees. Most of the devotees have understood Her to be stern and awful. Some have exploited Her Grace and Mercy. Very few have loved Mother as Mother.But here the love has been of such an immeasurable intensity that unlike the most universal truth that the Mother fondles the child , the devotee fondles the old Mother, who has been neglected and discarded ┬аby the ungrateful universe.

In love when there is monotony due to the climax of loving in a particular relationship, there is still greater pleasure in inverting the relationship, just as when you have read a book for times without number, you like to read it from last chapter to the first. It is this idea which gives clue to the inversion of the letters of a Mantra.
It is higher than the highest stage of natural love. The natural relationship is one of the schools of the devotees is for woman devotee to consider herself as beloved of Lord Krishna, and some male devotees too as in the Raadhaa-Vallabha school , consider themselves to be Gopis i.e., the beloved of Lord Krishna. On the above lines there is higher than the highest, and it is when the devotee considers God as his beloved.

53) Shivaa┬ард╢рд┐рд╡рд╛┬а– The┬аbeneficial.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 53

The energy underlying what becomes beneficial through perception, right┬аunderstanding, true knowledge, practical wisdom, impartial seeing, long fore-sighted thinking, charitable considering, concentrated remembering,healthy conceiving, determined wiling,disinterested loving, legitimate desiring.etc., is a gift and grace of Mother.
The Daanavas and the Devas are on┬аequal┬аrelations to Mother;┬аShe does good (Shivaa) to all beings.Hence Mother is known as ┬аShivaa. She is Shivaa because She confers on Her worshippers natural purity, stainless qualities, superiority, supporting power,supremacy and immortality.

She who has assumed the energising aspect┬аconnected┬аwith one and┬аvaried consciousness, who is intellect, without attributes, self-shining, unchangeable, supreme bliss, and the cause of┬аdestruction┬аof worldly bondage, is Shivaa.

54) Svaddhina Vallabhaa┬ард╕реНрд╡рд╛рдзреАрдирд╡рд▓реНрд▓рднрд╛┬а– She by whose devotion a lady becomes the master of her husband. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 54

This is so because she fills his heart with love for her and for her Mother. Such a devotee is full of love for her husband. She regains her husband though lost.

The Mantra┬а”┬аJaya Maarkand Maai Jay Maarkand Maai Svaadhina Vallabhe Jaya Maarkand Maai Jaya Maarkand Maai┬а” [┬ардЬрдп рдорд╛рд░реНрдХрдгреНрдбрдорд╛рдИ рдЬрдп рдорд╛рд░реНрдХрдгреНрдбрдорд╛рдИ рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рдзреАрдирд╡рд▓реНрд▓рднреЗ рдЬрдп рдорд╛рд░реНрдХрдгреНрдб рдорд╛рдИ рдЬрдп рдорд╛рд░реНрдХрдгреНрдбрдорд╛рдИ┬аредред ]┬аhas wonderfully achieved the desired result. Maai devotees must however, be very careful, not to abuse powers nor to hope any success in illegitimate desires.The Mantra would be successful if the repeaters are faithful and obedient to their husbands. Maai will relieve you speedily of┬аyour honest grievance,┬аprovided you are humble and righteous.

Another meaning is She by whose devotion a wife regains her husband from overwhelming clouds of misery and distress or from┬аthe┬аclutches┬аof some higher powers.

( Saavitri рд╕рд╛рд╡рд┐рддреНрд░реА, Sachi рд╢рдЪреА and Sukanyaa рд╕реБрдХрдиреНрдпрд╛ are instances in Hindu Mythology.)

55) Sumeru-madhya-shringasthaa┬ард╕реБрдореЗрд░реВрдордзреНрдпрд╢реНрд░реГрдВрдЧрд╕реНрдерд╛┬а–Dwelling on the middle peak┬аon golden┬аMount Sumeru. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдордХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 55

56) Shriman-nagara-naayikaa┬ард╢реНрд░реАрдордиреНрдирдЧрд░рдирд╛рдпрд┐рдХрд╛┬а– Resident and Ruler of the beautiful city. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 56

57) Chintaamanigrihaantasthaa┬ардЪрд┐рдВрддрд╛рдордгрд┐рдЧреГрд╣рд╛рдиреНрддрд╕реНрдерд╛┬а– Residing in a house built of Chintaamani. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ ┬ард╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 57

Chintaamani is that jewel which┬аyields┬аall the objects desired to the possessor, as soon as he meditates on Mother and makes the demand about the thing desired.

58) Pancha-brahma-asana-sthitaa┬ардкрдВрдЪрдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рд╕рдирд╕реНрдерд┐рддрд╛┬а– Sitting upon a seat, formed of five Brahmas. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 58

The terms state,” There is the Supreme Mother, in the supreme house built of Chintaamani gems , which on meditation, gives the desired objects. There is a great┬аpleasant┬аcouch, whereupon Maheshvar serves as the pillow, Sadaashiva as the mat and whereof Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahesh and Ishvar are the four supports.”

On this great couch the great Tripurasundari reclines.

59) Mahaapadmaatavisamsthaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рдкрджреНрдорд╛рдЯрд╡реАрд╕рдВрд╕реНрдерд╛┬а– Residing in the great forest of lotuses.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 59

60) Kadambavanavaasini┬ардХрджрдореНрдмрд╡рдирд╡рд╛рд╕рд┐рдиреА┬а– Living in a grove of Kadamba trees.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 60

The place of Chintaamani is surrounded by a┬аgallery formed of gems (Manimandapa),┬аand around this is the grove of Kadamba trees.

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

WHO CAN UNDERSTAND MOTHER’S WAYS

It is interesting to see the alliedness of Self-surrender and Adwaitism. Popular adwaitism means a belief of unreality, non-existence.Mai-istic positive of Sharanagati is not a disbelief ┬аof the Existence ┬аor a Delusion, but the training of the mind ┬аto remain uninfluenced , as if nothing existed independent of Mother’s Will.

Nothing can’ be neglected . They form the basis for the realisation of ┬а‘Everything’. Let therefore the Impersonal God be thought of ┬аafter you have attained Personal God.Let Adwaitism be pursued after the attainment of perfection achievable through Dwaitism.

As I grew up in years , I realised my folly raising cries in wilderness and pouring nectar over barren lands. I feel like a scientific musician, singing behind a drop scene , unseen,and unseeing , who after exhaustion on doing his best, has found there is not a single soul as the listener or the audience. The songster is not be blamed because when he passed in through the theater compound, he had seen vast crowds. The songster laughs at his own delusion ┬аof mistaking the pin-drop silence ( a result of absence of listeners ) for supreme appreciation ┬аby a large audience. Anyway the songster is none the less happy. mother has heard him and accidentally all the songs were psalms to Her. He has served Mother and that is the fullest recompense ┬аany pigmy man can aspire to.

Mother ! I ┬аfind no place for me to lay my head in peace. ” In my Mother’s lap ” was the first lecture given on the opening of the MOTHER’S LODGE. Service, surrender, with love and devotion, to the one finalmost Thee, Thy pets and Thy children of humanity, is the only remedy. I have no craving for that infatuating word “Religion” with so many prejudices attached thereto. Let the world talk of Mai-ism as a remedy and not as a religion.

Not a single day has passed, when I have not asked myself, ” For whom have I been writing ? ” and I have no answer.I have been only serving my most beloved Mother, to give a joy of mother enamoured idiotic child.

My mania is over. I might have hurt many. I assure all those hurt, that I have no personal ill-will, either to moderners ┬аor to bigoted to followers of Adwaitism or of followers of different saints or with those infatuated with the ways of western living or scientists , atheists┬а┬аor the holiest but narrow-minded orthodox people. I myself am the scion of a most orthodox Brahmin family, but I am a conglomerate of scattered bits ┬аof all varieties. In my college days, being fond of inverting things , I interpreted ,” Mukam Karoti Vaachaalam ” рдореБрдХрдВ рдХрд░реЛрддреА рд╡рд╛рдЪрд╛рд▓рдореН reversely and prayed to Mother,” Oh Mother I want that Grace which will make me mute of chatter-box “.

My last words for my sister and brothers : So long as you have the worshipful reverence for your saints, devotees and Gurus it does not matter,if you have none for images , scriptures, temples, pilgrimage places and none for your traditions , costumes and defined ┬аways of living ; so long as your hearts , even though temporarily and only when overpowered with misery, turned towards Saints and Devotees, so long as you have a feeling ┬аof having been blessed ┬аon prostration to living Gurus , Saints and Devotees, all the spiritual victories ┬аand finally to be won for you.

You can be happy provided you have decided to make others happy.There is no other way.Spirit is more powerful than matter. There is some inexplicable working which is making a man full of love and devotion and service , least liable , not only to disturbances from the world , but to diseases, physical irregularities and various indispositions. So to say, on leading that sort of life , you become unapproachable to evils ┬аand unassailable by rude attacks of injurious men, hard situations an disagreeable circumstances. ┬аSomething generates in you which gives you an invincible power , not only intellectual, moral, religious but the very physical power of the body itself. You don’t contract disease ; an dis you do, you recover much sooner. You have the fewest enemies; you have the smallest perplexities of life. Believe that your happiness and misery solely depend you. And what is your equipment for highest happiness and minimum of misery ? Your virtuous life , non-attachment and celibacy on the one hand , and your devotion and surrender to God on the other , with love and service.

Superior devotees , during their hours of communion ┬аwith God get a promise-ful boon ┬аfrom their believed Deity.It is that a particular mode of approach and worship and a particular compilation of praiseful ┬аexpression ┬аwill move a particular manifestation of God to the maximum.The modern man asks ,” Why that preferential treatment ? “. For instance ,” Why Markand Mai ? and why not G -Mai ? “was once an unnerving question. What answer can the Founder give ? Founder silenced the questioner, on owing defeat ,” Yes, She is G -Mai “. Few days passed. G would repeat Jay Mai and not Jay Markand Mai. Once he had high fever. Having failed to get any relief , he began repeating Jay Mai; absolutely no relief ; he saw a faint figure of Mother who said,” My son’s name is much dearer to me ┬аthan my own name “. The man repeated the whole Mantra ” JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI “; he had normality within a wonderfully short time. This is the experience known to the Founder in the year before 1935. The man wrote a letter about his illumination and sorrow for his past impudence.

To return to our subject: ┬аa particular set up of a particular worship method, or a prayer or a Mantra ┬аor a Sadhana, in every smallest detail ┬аhas the unique advantage ┬аof innumerable multiplications , from age to age and man to man. The verbatim and literatim sameness , is the greatest point.There is a certain sacredness and superbness and pureness ; there remains no room for the smallest doubt ┬аor discussion ┬аabout the purity and intactness. A particularly worded and a particularly detailed ┬аprayer or a worship, as once for all settled ┬аbetween a devotee and a particular Deity, invokes the attention of Deity.It puts the Deity in sweetest memory ┬аof the Deity’s ┬аrelationship with a certain devotee. There is earth and sky difference between being addressed as ┬а” You , so and so ” and ” You, Mother of So and So ” . The Deity makes the good the first promise given; the deity stirred up to grant ┬аthe most immediate fulfilment of the desires of prayer-offerers and name-repeaters.

Universal Divine Mother has made a Nimitta , a namesake instrument of Mai-Markand ┬аto declare MAI-ISM. Mai Markand is 300 % aware of his incapacity and so he tells Mother, ” Which devil is going to hear to me ? The only possible way is that you should be showering Mercy and Grace on who-so-ever approaches you through ” Mother’s Message “, “ Mai Sahasranama ” or ” Mai-ism “.

Followers of Mai-ism should form their preliminary ideas first from ” Mother’s Message “ and should thereafter go through the present book. If you have been attached to your Guru ┬аand Mother, you may undertake the repetition of ” Mai-Markand – Ardha-Sahasranama “. It is the finest essence of ┬аfive hundred names of the Sahasranama , as dictated in 1949 by Mother during communion , for advanced disciples ┬аwho have established ┬аlong-durated Guru-Shishya relationship.

For worldly man and woman, I recommend nothing ┬аso emphatically as Service and Surrender. Serve your parents, serve your Guru , serve your god,, serve your wife , children , friends , relations , serve your neighbours , serve all.No technique is required therein. Mother Herself will lift you up. Mother has promised. ┬аAnd that is Mai-ism.

Once a Master was training his disciple in Sharanagati; the Shishya had great aptitude. After twelve years , it once happened that the Guru was out, and on prayer, the Divine Tripura Sundari appeared before the Shishya . Said She,” I am pleased with your devotion, ask any boon. I would grant you even the final emancipation on your passing away”. The disciple wanted not to be any the least immature disciple of his master; he wished for the glorification of the master on having trained up a worthy disciple. With this mental working, the disciple in all humility said,” Oh Merciful Mother, it is majestically Merciful of Thee to grant me salvation. But I would rather prefer hell, if by my suffering, others can be saved.”. Mother blessed him with highest happiness and disappeared. On Master’s arrival, the disciple joyfully narrated the event. Said the Master, striking his hand against the forehead, ” My twelve years labour over you has been wasted. Who are you to say ‘give me hell’ to save others ? You have not yet fully understood me and my Sharanagati. My son, say, ” Thy Will be done “.

A queen looked at her rear lane thrice alone in her life-time. At her second look she was pleased and surprised , that a girl of twelve doing the scavenging work years before had been woman of thirty, with two children by her side. The queen felt doubtful., if this woman was the same girl , that she had seen eighteen years before. She was pleased to ask and her inference was confirmed. She told her,” You became from a small girl to be a woman with children. You have been so patiently sweeping my court-yard for past eighteen years , but not a single day you have asked even the smaller thing from me “. The poor woman kept her hands folded and said,”Mother, Your Grace and glance is more than enough for me.” The queen was moved ; she said,” You shall have no more to do this menial work. I am ordering my men to send you enough money that will enable you to live with a number of servants.”

The queen managed a large sum of money to be sent over. Years passed. One ┬аevening, the queen heard some noise in the back-yard. Two sturdy young men were catching an old woman and helping her to move ┬аto be below the point of ┬аthe royal terrace. The queen was disturbed. She inquired what the matter was. With humblest respects ┬аthe two men said, it was their mother,” She is almost on the point of dying and her last desire has been that she should be brought over here ┬аand we have brought her.”. The queen exclaimed,” What, is it not my Sharana ? ” ┬аSaid the two sons of old woman,” Yes Mother, that is your Grace-recipient Sharana. She was working here only the last Friday. She continued serving here , although she had so many servants and we , her sons ┬аpromised to do the work. But she won’t let us. Now we pray that Your Majesty advises and order her to lie peacefully permitting us to work here”. The old woman with her tottering hands ┬аclosed the mouth of her son. She could not bear the words which would mean swerving ┬аfrom her self-surrender. She looked up at the queen with folded hands.Tears fell from the eyes of the queen. They fell over her face. The queen passed immediate orders to her personal doctor to visit her Sharana and do all the needful to cure her. She breathlessly waited for information about Sharana getting safe. The news bearer gave the news, ” On reaching home, from your Majesty, the old woman immediately expired”.

This is self-surrender, Mai-ism relies upon and preaches.

Dear reader, THAT IS MAI-ISM .┬аGOD AS MOTHER, MOTHER OF ALL, LOVE , SERVICE, DEVOTION AND UNCONDITIONAL CHEERFUL SELF-SURRENDER.

The Founder while closing this book, sheds tears , the final ones to be known by the blessed readers ┬аof this sacred book. ” Mother, I have danced enough ┬аat Thy bidding. take me back now ┬аto the goal ┬аdesired by thee for Thy wicked son.”

“With Thy eyes, My eyes United , Do Keep Perpetually’ Remember, Don’t fail, Repeating Mother, mother’s make me die in Thee! Oh ! Ye !!

┬аMAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

If Love is Mother and Mother is Love , I am Mother’s and Mother is mine. Mother bless the readers. Bless Thy followers. Bless Thy surrender seeking. Be Thou pleased with anyone that repeats Thy Sacred Name. On Thyself being propitiated and pleased , let the little universe of every devotee of Thine be most pleased, satisfied, comfortable and happy.
Let it be Thy Grace that the rulers led the ruled into the righteous path. Let good befall to the lot of all. Let the Universe be happy with rains, crops, contentment and prosperity.
Make Thy devotees live in peace and bliss without fear. Make all beings to relish pleasure in attending to their duties and on attaining duties and on attaining their spiritual welfare.
Make the wicked virtuous, make the virtuous successful in attaining their peace of mind. Make tranquilized souls free from bondages. Inspire and help the freed ┬аto be taking up as their life mission, the work of helping, loving and serving others ┬аto free themselves through Thy Mercy and Guru’s Grace.
May all be freed from dangers. May all understand and attain good. May all be living nobly. May all be rejoicing in the Universal spiritual good of all.
Mother! Make all happy, free from all worries and diseases and all calamities. Make each and all of us enabled to enjoy the Best , what is Divine,Sublime and Good.
Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai,
Jay Markand Rupa Mai
Jay Markand Rup Markand Mai

World ( daughter of Mother ) full of miseries.

The WORLD , so often runs to saints for consolation. But her crookedness, selfishness, jugglery, intrigues, falsehoods, faithlessness etc.have fully tired them out. The saints are so much disgusted with her hypocrisy and ungratefulness, that they get terrorized at her very shadow and at her approach. The saints fly away to live in caves, mountains, forests, on riverbanks and on sea-coasts, as far away from her as possible.They make rules and regulations of never touching and seeing the world , women and wealth. If still by chance she comes nearer , they raise a huge cry.

The WORLD ┬аonce most bitterly wept out her distress to Mother. Said the WORLD,” In spite of so many splendors, wealth, education, civilization, learning, this discovery and that discovery of science etc., I am sick at heart, I am miserable . People also talk that the world is full of miseries. ┬а“ Mother advised, ” Why don’t you go ┬аSaints ? “ ┬аThe crafty reply was,” Yes, I like them, I worship them, I follow their teachings , I supply them their requirements. I was once going to them, but they too have fled away. “ The game playing WORLD ┬аcheated even ┬аMother. She did not breathe a syllable about her own crookedness being the cause of their flying away.

Mother fully knew what was wrong, but after all, the WORLD ┬аwas Her own Creation and Daughter. She was moved with pity. She thought, ” Let Me now create a new type of MOTHERLY SAINTS , saints who do hate , or run away from , or who do not see temptation in world, wealth or woman, saints who do not renounce the world but who remaining therein sacrifice all their for world itself. “ She called several high souls. All were shrewd enough to guess the purpose . they knew how terrible and bothersome it was to be the Guru of the WORLD shrew. All escaped; but one , inexperienced layman , half saintly half worldly, a non professional soul was caught in the Mother’s net. Mother called Her daughter and with every scolding, advice and warning ┬аsaid,” I give you the fittest Guru. It is now up to you, how to make yourself consoled and happy for ever.”

Do you think the WORLD, full of so much vice, mischief and evil changed her nature ? No. She had much greater value for the unapproachable , awe-inspiring saints, of whom she would be at least somewhat afraid. This Guru she placed in her pocket and continued her life as before , putting forth the twisted techniques of the new Guru in ┬аdefense of her still greater increasing waywardness.

The inexperienced semi saint constantly complained to Mother. Mother cooled him down,” What have you to do with that ? Why ? Don’t you forget all the ill-treatment, slight, ridicule, condemnation and everything in my presence ? Why do mind those things ?Are you not dearest to Me ? Why don’t you keep my love to you always before your mind ? Can you not remain in the world itself ┬аand yet remain unwet – unwetted, untired , undisgusted ?

One day , timidly and trickily , the semi-saint talked to Mother. ” I myself quite immature and imperfect, not even one – tenth of even nominal saints . Your daughter is now quite happy. ┬аShe is now sufficiently prepared ┬аto take care of herself. I may now turn , to the work of furthering my own spiritual progress. “ ┬аNo sooner were these words heard, than Mother’s face changed. Said She , ” What ? Tricks with me ? Do you dare think, I myself can’t make you perfect merely by My Will ? You too want to follow the self-centered selfish spirituality of your predecessors ? “

The semi-saint full of repentance for having broached the subject , full of depression, was merged in despair and was drooping. He began to remember certain facts ┬аof his life ┬аand his own experiences. He had been to two saints, Sri SAI BABA рд╢реНрд░реАрд╕рд╛рдИрдмрд╛рдмрд╛ and Sri SWAMI SIDDHARUDHA рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рдореА рд╢реНрд░реА рд╕рд┐рдзреНрджрд╛рд░реВрдв ┬а. He had most solicitously prostrated for ‘ Guru-mantra ‘ рдЧреБрд░реВрдордиреНрддреНрд░ and ‘ Diksha ‘ рджреАрдХреНрд╖рд╛ . He was passed over by both, with, ” You have yourself to do a different type of religious work. You can not be given Mantra or Diksha.”

On this thought establishing its mastery, in every atom of his brains, the only thing that remained possible ┬аfor the semi saint was to fall prostrate on the ground before Mother’s image . He surrendered himself ┬аwith an apologetic pledge-bound shouting expression ,” Mother ! Thy Will be done. I only beseech Thee. Never forget however weak, wicked, worst I may be , I am for ever Thine ; forget that never “.

The walls echoed. The ‘ Pancha -Pranas ‘ рдкрдВрдЪ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдг [vital airs] ┬аwithin him, the Shariras рдкрдВрдЪ рд╢рд░реАрд░ ┬а[bodies],and the ‘ Pancha – Koshas ‘ ┬ардкрдВрдЪ рдХреЛрд╖ [sheaths] echoed. The MERCIFUL MOTHER’S IMAGE ┬аechoed : ” N E V E R “.

┬аJay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM ┬аAUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

First secure Mother and Guru. Then go to world.

Till 1940, Mother had preserved me from the poisonous contact with the world. How can I convey to you my feelings of wonderfulness and gratefulness to Mother, for having kept me enwrapped up in the end of Her garment just touching Her heart ? To protect me against the bitter blasts of the cold and heat of the worldly winds.

Will you believe I am shedding tears when I am writing now ?At any rate you can not have the mental state which I am passing through.They are tears of my ungratefulness and joy on eye-opening.I wished my eyes were never opened at all to the trickiness and wickedness of the world.What I have ultimately gained by losing my ‘ child-like state ‘ ? I bless the age when anyone can cheat me and triumph over me , when I can be nothing like a hard nut to ┬аany one of the world to be dealt with any way┬аand even swallowed up. Why ? My heart chokes to speak out : Why ? My Mother in that stage of helplessness never left me away. I had my arms round Her neck and yet as if I was likely to slip, Mother was impatiently pressing me ┬аand holding with Her strong hands on my back. The moments when my small little whole self was not stuck up and riveted with Her portion between neck and the waist, were few. As I grew up and became too heavy, I was taught moving ; but yet such moments were only few ┬аand counted as when Her eyes were not at all the while after me ┬аand at my back when I annoyingly said first to myself and, then to Mother, ” I am no longer a baby, no longer a child , I┬аam a boy can’t you see ? I can take care of myself. I can think out my problem myself. I can make my own way ahead. I know how to make my progress; why should you be entanglement in my way, following me where ever I go ? “

On a fine evening, full of ecstasy, why a motor was carrying the Founder, most cautiously along the fringe of a deep valley, at the dusk,with a fragment of fear as the night was approaching, the Founder was making an oblation of his tears to his dearest Mother in the valley, with these words : ” рдЧреЛрдж рдмрд┐рдард╛ рдЬрдм, рдореВрд▓ рди рдЬрд╛рдирд╛ , рдЬрд╛рдирд╛ , рддрдм рдирд╣реА рдЧреЛрдж рдмрдард╛рдирд╛ , рдорд╛рдИ рдХреБрдкреБрдд рдирд┐рднрд╛рдирд╛ – ┬ардЫреЛрдб рдЪрд░рдг рдХрд╣рд╛ рдЬрд╛рдирд╛ “

” When I was being made to sit in the lap of Thee, Oh, my Mother, I had no knowledge and idea of my blessedness.┬аWhen , now, when I have an idea and craving, I am now not permitted by Thee to sit in Thy lap “. ” Mother Thy ways are mysteriously unfathomable. Let Thy will be done. I only prostate to thee and pray ” . ” Somehow because of Thy own majestic Mercifulness, tolerate Thy wicked son “.

” As unto this wide world, I went forth. ┬аThere gained ample worldly wisdom Lost sweet innocence , and Thy Kingdom ┬а. And my place on Thy lap, as a wicked son. Oh Accept me as I am, Blessed one ” Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai.

Today hundreds sing these lines, translated by late Bro. A.S. Mundkur with other Founder’s psalms. Let the tears shed in that valley carry their fruits ┬аall over the world. I do see, though most faintly, Mother’s motive. She is passing me through boisterous ┬аboyhood and┬аmischief-ful┬аmanhood, to make me more and more beloved ┬аand better and better innocent and Mother-absorbed baby. The repeated and alternate process of dipping an impure gold tablet in corrosive chemicals and velvet pieces, till it becomes full twenty-four carats gold.

It is at the end of your travel and travail, that you know how very gracious Mother had been to you, while you were cross with Her for keeping you simple enough to be cheated by the world. At the end alone you realise, that was to make you pass successfully through and turn you to be proof to any and every calamitous situation that can possible arise. To carry you to the stage where you can challenge the world saying ,” So long as I have Mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace with me , come what the world can crush me with. “

Well then, equip yourself with Mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace both, through Love Service Devotion and Unconditional Cheerful Self Surrender , and begin fighting your enemy, one after another and make your headway towards the ┬аKingdom and Capital of Mai. Is that difficult ? ┬аNo. ┬а ┬аIs that easy ? No. ┬а ┬аIt is difficult or easy as Mother wishes that thing to be for you. Mother reveals Herself to such beloved ones of Hers ┬аas have their eyes opened by Her ┬аwith the celestial ointment of ┬аDivine Knowledge , on their fixing their minds on the lotus Feet of Mother.

Proceed slowly, but steadily, most cool-mindedly. It is no a day’s work. The greatest advantage with its uniqueness is that every step you gain is a permanent achievement. Start from the very alpha , even if you are at the age of sixty. Go rung by rung over the ladder. So that you don’t slip. Wait and stop if you are feeling nervous and giddy. Even recede a few steps ┬аif need be. ┬аLet not your goal be ┬аout of your sight ┬аany moment of your life. Know it, sooner or later, with your maintenance of happiest relations with God and Guru, the Kingdom is bound to be yours.

A pass-ability even with grace marks , should be acquired in what is expressed as ┬аgratefulness, greatness, goodness and givingness, before a man is really fit for the further two stages of godliness and goingness. ┬аThese are the six G – s of Mai-ism. By giving is meant not the mechanical parting with money as that a poor man can not do , but giving a higher return than an average man.

The man who has passed these four stages ┬аhas good relations with all round him. People hear fewest complaints and rumors about him. He has no peevishness. He is not put out as soon as there is some opposition. He has the same respect for the others and others’ opinions which he expects for himself, he has the same consideration for their conveniences ┬аand comforts. If some one is wrong with him, he says,” Days will pass and we shall again be friends “. He has trained himself to look at any question, placing himself in the position of the person dealt with. He is able to see things not only as himself, not only as his opponent, but also as all concerned ┬аand all unconcerned. He is able to charitably view any situations from all sides and all angles. his greatness of intellect and outlook is not without goodness. His superior intellect does not make him a selfish master over others. He is not the exploiter of the less intellectual or the less experienced. He is not petty minded. He does not identify himself with his wife and children alone. He has the soft corner for every one of the humanity.

He never takes advantage of someone’s helplessness. He thinks it is meanness to profit by the helplessness of others. He does not distrust others, unless he has substantial grounds to distrust. He does not see bad motives.He does not believe in inherent badness of others , even when he is actually experiencing it and even suffering.He thinks very likely he is in the wrong, when he is thinking evil about others. He tolerates people hurting him, rather than he be troubling others. He takes every precaution to see that he does not take any good man to be ┬аa bad man , does not matter if he has to suffer as a result of his blunder of taking a bad man to be a good man.

Mai-ism draws a sharp distinction between religion and religiosity. Religiosity is the state of being and doing what religion asks you to be and to do. ┬аIt is the burningness and coolingness of the Sun and moon. take a high standard of understanding and outlook. To you your Rama and Krishna or Shiva may be gods. Your Vedas and Geeta may be God’s words and revelation. But what are they to the non-Hindu world ? On the other hand, you live the life of duty like Shri Rama, live the life of non-attachment in the midst of all the temptations like Shri Krishna , live the life of complete renunciation like Shri Shiva . Even if you are living in midst of people whose very language you don’t know your language , you will see in their eyes ┬аa love and reverence for you and a desire to intimate you. Religion without religiosity is a corpse. Your living should preach your religion and not your scriptures and loud lectures. Preachers must be witnesses and living models and neither lawyers nor professors.

Mai-ism is extremely practical.Its long and perhaps even tedious instruction should not cause any disappointment. Once Mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace are secured and retained, Mai-ism tells you, most assuredly, you are sure to pass. How many years you are required to be under the coaching is a matter of your capacities and exertions and studiousness.

Once let it be firmly established that a man deaf and a dumb, a man lame and blind, a man with no education and no schooling , can be religious under Mai-ism.Religion is to be seen in the life you live and not in words you speak or right or in some particular ┬аexternal ritualistic actions or observances that people call as religious.

EXTRACT FROM : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND ┬а MAI NIWAS SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

Swami Vivekananda’s mind regarding Mother.

So many religious thinkers have used the word ‘ Mother ‘ but the conceptions are different and unfortunately few have made their conception about ‘ Mother ‘ clear. In as much as I am directly concerned with ‘ Motherhood ‘, I can not keep haziness about ‘ Mother ‘. One who lives his life with Love, service, Devotion and Self Surrender is a Mai-ist. I am extremely overcautious against the creeping in of the old degeneration of this Mai-conception. Mother Sitha between Rama and Laksmana , without whose Grace and going away aside , Lakshman can not see the face of Rama, is not Mai of Mai-ism.No repetition of distant most chance of mistaking Mai as Maya or the wife of Brahma , Vishnu or Mahesh. No Vamacharas, no animal and human sacrifices, no Possessions and no Delphi oracles under Mai-ism. No misunderstandings again. Further,Mother Mai to Her child, is Love of Loves, and Mercy of Mercies [ not Terror of Terrors and Death of Deaths ]. A cat’s holding of a kitten is quite different from that of rat. Who can escape in the cat – and – rat relationship of God and man ?

Let us see Swamiji’s mind regarding Mother. Founder came across Swamiji’s quotations, ” Real well-being of India will commence from the day, the worship of the Divine Mother will truely begin “.

What can be the idea behind ‘ Commencement ‘, ‘ Worship of the Divine Mother ‘ and ‘ True beginning ‘ ? ┬аIn India , where there are hundreds of Hindu Mother temples, at every square in every city and village and where their worship has come down to us from centuries ?? If people have deep sense, it was a prophecy, about the new conception of the Divine Mother , the new requirement of propitiating and the new method of worship , which were to truely begin under MAI-ISM, that was soon following.

Swami Vivekananda had written to one of his disciples ,” To put the Hindu ideas into English and then make out of the dry philosophy and intricate mythology and queer starting psychology, a religion which shall be easy, simple, popular and at the same time ┬аmeet the requirements of the higher minds . A task which only those who have attempted it can understand.The abstract Adwait must become a living practice, in every day life. Out of the hopelessly intricate mythology, must come forth concrete moral forms , and out of bewildering yogism, must come the most scientific and practical psychology. And all this must be put in a form, so that a child can grasp it. That is my task “.

Does this not look like an advance proclamation about the immediately following MAI-ISM – a religion by Mother’s child and for Mother’s children – an east and graspable religion, a Universal religion of Love and Service ? that was the task which was attempted.

Let it be clearly understood that the teachings of Ramakrishna and Vivekananda, on being religionised lead you to Mai-ism independently arrived at, by Divine Mother’s Grace.

Mai-ism does not beg strength from Hindu scriptures or from Shri Paramahamsa or Swami Vivekananda. Till 23 – 12 – 1949, Paramahamsa and Vivekananda were nothing nearer to me than say, Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu and Shri Jagadguru Shankaracharya. Paramahamsa has approached Mother as Mother’s child, Swamiji was for ” Aham Brahma Asmi – I am God ┬а” , ” Mother, thou art everything “.

Next we proceed to the question of the importance and the need of religionisation of highest principles of life and living.There are many people who would admit, ” The elements of God as mother, though in a different form are there already with us.Devotion and self surrender we have in ample measure.But where is the need for striking a separate off-shoot ? ” ┬аHere the most practical thing should be stated. If you want a certain portion of population to be trained and to be gaining a unique efficiency, in respect of certain truths, you can not do that without a special segregated grouping. If you want to add saffron to a rice and milk preparation , you can’t succeed with pouring in the un-worked rough ingredients in the vessel containing ┬аmaunds , and going on stirring the whole huge milk-rice-pot. You prepare the saffron liquid as best as you can, quite separately and then pour it in ┬аand then pour it in, in the huge vessel.

The Founder says, ” I do recognise the right of every religion to amendments ┬аand even substantial and even complete transformations. But so long as any such solid acceptance , confirmation and undifferentiated assimilation is not there what Mai-ism religionises is Mai-ism,. Although all three are extremely allied.

Why do we need religionisation of certain truths and principles ? Only a diamond can cut a diamond. Religionization has its unique value. A mere opinion of however a great a superman, is after all, paper directions and declarations. Once you religionise certain beliefs , principles, truths and customs and ways of living, entwining them round ┬аa certain conception of God , you saw a seed. It may take an extremely long time to sprout and the seed may die as well. But if at all it grows , it grows most wonderfully with age and time and gets stronger and stronger and for ever. Any truth that has been religionised , has its back, a tremendous wonderful divine force and faith of millions of men and of centuries ┬аas the religion grows day by day and age by age.

In the finality of the things , beliefs, pious wishes and words of wisdom don’t count. Without the life of God being breathed in an intellectual skeleton, and a statue, all ornamentations of theories, philosophies have little substantial value.They are only nicest things to praise.┬аEntwinement round a superman has its own ┬аtime limit , although of centuries. God is God.

It is living force that works and that force has to be developed, trained and regulated as per certain conceptions . Religion is the supernatural force ┬аwhich ha sits unfailing Source in the Infinite and Eternal. ┬аDecades and decades , ages after ages , a large number of persons live their life in conformity with certain beliefs. Every hour and moment, thousands are thinking in a particular way and at the same time .Most huge dynamos are at work, generating certain gigantic powers to uphold those beliefs and to withstand any attacks. It is that force of Religion that work wonders.

A religion gives an immense power of exerting and suffering. There is the God’s strength, an immortal hope and a terrible fear behind every act described as good or bad under religion.This, no amount of preaching by way of an appeal from any man to the intellect, experience or heart of another man, can substitute. A religion is under the constant grace and watchfulness, care and anxiety of the eternal God round whom it is entwined.

Paramahamsa was Mother Herself.Swami Vivekananda was Mother’s Lion and very likely Mai-ism’s Founder is Markandeya , the sage who formulated the events of Mother’s Love to mankind. This poor Mai Markand can only say at the top of his voice ,” If you wish to be saved , your last remedy is to approach God as Mother, whom you should believe to be Mother of one and all, and whom you should propitiate with love and service, devotion and self surrender.

┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬аJay Mai Jay Markand Mai.┬а

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM ; AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND [ EDITIONS 1952 & 2007 ], PUBLISHED AND PRINTED BY UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

Mother guides, protects and saves you.

Suppose you are in the hands of a cruel-most police-man who is on the point of handcuffing you and taking you away to the dark cellar , where suspects are dealt with.He calls a carriage, and with tears you are made to get in it. When all of a sudden, by Mother’s Grace, your College Principal motors in and shouts out his ,” Hallo, where are you going ? ” What a joy would you feel ! You are saved. What a blissful and peace-and-protection-showering joy !

This was in fact the experience of the Founder, in college in Poona [ Pune ]. He had been to the Railway station to see off someone at the 3 p.m.Express. He was then seized by a detective who called out the nearest police. The Founder was suspected to be a Bengali seditious youth. The boy pleaded innocence and offered worldly resistance ┬аto his being shoved in with force, into a carriage.He was shown a photograph, in which a young boy’s face was quite similar. Just then, when the boy was on the point of being pushed into carriage , in came the motor of the Principal in the station yard. He stood guarantee and both returned to the students quarters. This is an instance of how Mother was, as it were , protecting Her child, wherever he went. The greater psychologically important experience ┬аwas however this. At the gate of the quarters , he saw his college friend, who was, in a confused , anxious and hurried manner , making his way towards the station because he had a dream in the daytime nap, and saw the whole scene which took place at the Railway station ┬аand his friend in the clutches of ┬аthe police.

Founder says God is giving us proofs and protections so often, but we are all hopeless and ungrateful idiots.

The Founder began to see things as one would see on ┬аseveral scattered square blocks at sixes and sevens being arranged properly to form a complete and perfectly beautiful toy picture. He felt thrills after thrills, the like of which he never had before . What was being manifested in him was the reappearance of the nectar flow. We often have some scattered facts appearing as a independent facts by themselves , with no continuity and lots of gaps and so many small connecting links missing . As time passes and things take greater shape and development , we begin to see the continuity.

Mother, in 1932, through the mouth-piece of ┬аthe Founder of Mai-ism in an independent course , although towards the same end , declared more forcefully, the indispensable need of a religion for the whole world to be happy under changed circumstances. The full-fledged man, the brief-holder, does not beg through crying and creating pity, nor does he rest contended with expressing his desires softly and mildly, looking into the face of others and ascertaining their pleasure or displeasure . He is not for saying, ” I atleast believe thus and like this. You go your way.” The man with every emphasis ┬аthat he can command ┬аcomes forth, claims his right to be heard ┬аand further demands ┬аhis legitimate place in the midst of others and his sisters and brothers :

” Well, we are all unhappy. We have tried every means. Believe my Mother’s word. You can’t be happy without religion. A religion to be most efficient requires to be UNIVERSAL and much more simplified and based on fundamental undeniable Universal truths alone. Here, Mother being moved with pity, offers to the world , a Universal religion of God as Mother, Mother of all, propitiable with living the life of Love, Service, Devotion and Self-Surrender . Ye that find this universal religion to be┬аappealing to you, take it up. Mother is there to guide you, protect you, save you and emancipate you. ”

The religious progress of the world is less than even ┬аan ant’s pace and that is so because we altogether forget the opposing and the undoing forces. We have altogether wrong ideas and wrong similes.We think mechanically in a routine manner and that is why we wonder why so much of the highest exertions ┬аof all the supremely powerful religious souls ┬аhave not apparently borne fruit. The most patent argument against religion coming from the most intelligent ┬а( but not religious ) persons is ,” ┬аSo many have come on this world . The world has remained the very same conglomerate ┬аof all wickedness, selfishness, vice, pain, sorrow and misery. “ The Founder’s answer to all of them is : ” The world would have been much worse ┬аthan what you see now , were it not for the showers of God’s Grace from time to time “. There is no end to wickedness.

Our basis to judge and weigh the results of ┬аreligiosity improving exertions ┬аand Divine Grace is fallacious. We take this vast Universe ┬аas a consolidated concentrated indivisible unit, whereas , the results are to be seen in the amelioration and even salvation of individuals. The caravan of the world passes on, but individuals are saved.

There is something like a ┬аprecise stage of maturity for the world to receive ┬аa certain truth to be able to ┬аappreciate it and imbibe it. And we are looking at the matter under reference with that point in view; the maturity and the convenience for an undertaking and the favourableness and easiness expected for the success of an undertaking.

Mother thought the highest work of presenting the religious ideal of Mother – and – child relationship before the world , was more than satisfactorily done through Paramahamsa , actually living that life . He had done more than enough, to be further entrusted with additional work.

Swami Vivekananda had to do ┬аa good deal of clearing the ground, full of misunderstandings, prejudices, superstitions, well-froggisms ┬аand so many antagonistic forces and factors before true religiosity could take root. He found the world to be still immature for launching anew moment with the stamping of a religion.Seriousness was not there, and on the contrary abuse was possible. ” The sentimentality of the devotee was as its highest. Some would fall into partial trances accompanied with the contortions of the body, whenever there was any exiting cause, such as devotional music. Many of them practically gave up the exercise ┬аof their common sense and reasoning faculty and waited in suspense for some miraculous ┬аmanifestation of Paramahamsa’s divine power.” Swami Vivekananda foresaw the baneful effect of such meaningless emotion and set himself to stem the tide. ” People feigned a good deal. It was discovered that these effusions were , in some cases, feigned and the result of rehearsals at home. ”

The first need of India had to be first served and perhaps, therefore the Motherhood of God was temporarily shelved and he preached Adwaitism.

Here I should make it clear, what I mean by a belief in the Motherhood of God and ‘ Mother’s Child ‘. In general loose twist-able sense , everyone is Mother’s child. I don’t mean that , when I say Paramahamsa was Mother’s child. Our being the Upasaka of Brahma and not minding Brahma being called Mother , just as we call Brahma a Father, a Friend, or a Saviour or a Guru, is not to be taken as ┬аthe same thing as being a believer of Motherhood. Again the Upasana ┬аof God’s Maya or Shakti is not to be taken as the Upasana of Motherhood. No jumbling and no winding up and closing up and snubbing down the ┬аcontroversial point with a hurried stamping of ‘ All the same ‘. No assumption of a part for the whole or vice versa. God’s something is not the same thing as God. ” God as Mother ” in words with a picture before you, only about Creator-ship, Rulership and Disposership of the Universe or Universes , is not to be taken as ” Belief in the Motherhood of God .”

The test is approach to God, as a child to Mother. You may have some reverence ┬аand worshipfulness for all the conceptions ┬аand Incarnations ┬аand all religions and religious Founders. All that is very nice ┬аBut the question of question is,” When you are in every hardship, with no hopes of your being saved , when you are on the last stage of drowning, — why, to be expressly clear — when you are inhaling and exhaling your last breath, what is your God and relationship at that moment ┬а? In what form, of what conception, and of what relationship with you ? If your approach then is that of a child to Mother, then alone you are a believer of the Motherhood of God and you are a Mother’s child. ” As what “, do you shout during your hours of weeping and drowningness, ‘ as your last refuge ‘ – is the test.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND [ EDITIONS : 1952 & 2007 ], PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

None knows the ailment of the child as Mother

The Founder came in close touch with the human worldly mind, in its most intricate natural varying forms and faces, after 1945 on his retirement.There is good deal of subtle interest to learn and enjoy in the childlike stage of a vexed soul in a grown up body.There is nothing new in the description of ┬аa surpriseful narration of a childlike mind , when it gets shocked on contact with the wickedness of the world.

Even today the Founder’s eyes get wet on mere remembrance of the childlikeness of Blessed R.K. Paramahamsa.

The world has known righteousness and appreciated it. Some blessed have tried to acquire it. Some have played greater mischief under he delusion artificially created about ┬аtheir having possessed it. But there is something still higher than righteousness.Not even the divinity, not even the devotion. Something still beyond, and that is childlikeness.

The Founder states : ” Words fail me. I am referring to that Divine childlikeness – that indescribable childlikeness . Many times much more sublime than righteousness , divinity or devotion. All these latter are drosses from which Divine Bliss has to be obtained on burning. You churn out some superb thing as bliss or ecstasy out of something else in the case of all these things, but Divine childlikeness, is like spontaneously lying scattered grains of the Divine Bliss itself , which has not known the touch of human effort. The majesticity, in whose realm, rebelliousness, discontented-ness, struggle and unrighteousness itself are impossibilities.

Religious teachers have taught us virtue, morality, righteousness, purity, divinity, devotion, but there is yet, one thing still higher . I am referring to that yet still something higher – The Divine Child-likeness.

A Mother’s child asking anyone that comes near, be he of no worth, whether he will be cured of his foot-sore ! The Mother’s child that seeks consolation from even sinners ( where does the child know what is sinfulness and what is sinlessness ) ┬аand gets joyfully quietened on hearing that, ” Yes, it will be cured , don’t worry. “That is Divine Childlikeness.”

The Founder’s highest joy is to be called Mother’s child and Mother.One of his friends advised him when he was about fifty,” Don’t you think you should be wiser ? You can be cheated by thousands.” The founder smiled and said, ” Yes I like and love to be cheated. Am I not than one in thousands ? Am I not than a child ? ” The logic in this case is that the loss on being cheated , the maximum that one can imagine is in a such a man’s weighing , nothing compared to the joy of divinity and purity which would be lost to him, on his equipping himself to be the proof against any cheating. The latter loss of childhood is , in the eyes of Mother’s child is , many times much greater than all the loss in aggregate on being cheated.

How much would I like to be absorbed in the sublimity of that childlikeness ; and wish others to be absorbed too ! There the difference of childhood and boyhood comes. I have to descend to the mortal plane and be a boy. It is extremely difficult to retain one’s childhood. I have experienced childhood. I have described it in my pages.Where such a child falls unconscious even on the busiest ┬аtraffic road, running motors automatically stop. They can not touch even the fringe of the protection circle drawn by Mother Herself around Her child.

There can be such a relationship between God and man. Where is the need of bringing in ether and its vibrations and so many aids of ┬аoccult sciences of Yoga in the question of being able to move God to unable you to achieve certain unusual thing ?

If the world can’t appreciate that Divine Childlikeness, let it not pollute that nectar by adding thereto the humbug of Leela, an artificial dissimulation , as a preservative of its Ideal’s greatness. There is no Leela between the world ┬аand Mother’s child. if there is any , it is between Mother and Mother’s child. The childlikeness is itself the most spontaneous Leela. It is pure and simple Divine childlikeness which is born with some blessed one , out of millions of blesseds.

Practice feeling that you are a child. A child whom Mother could not but accept, however wicked.You automatically get confidence, you regain your innocence, purity and sincerity and you raise yourself above world-wormness, sexuality and selfishness. You are off your cares, time is eternity for you and life is lightened. Be Mother’s child and Her lap shall be thrilling and throbbing to have you on itself.

We are speaking of , not righteousness, not virtuousness, not goodness , but Divine childlikeness, which is the essence of all these three together in a melting pot over the fire of devotion. A child is easily pulled towards righteous, virtuous and good persons ┬аand is terribly afraid of the reverse. In fact attraction of children is test of proximity to Divine Mother. It gets sickened in a foreign atmosphere and flies away therefrom. The child understands mind and the heart so very instinctively . Children believe everyone ┬аis speaking the truth and they can be very easily duped. They are not deeply selfish, although they may appear to be selfish ┬аsometimes superficially and temporarily. Mother to them is their everything and all powerful and they have every confidence in her. ┬аA child is innocent, pure and sincere . One great monster of mischief in life, viz., the sexual desire has not been born in the child’s mind. They are attached to nothing except their mother. ” Unless we be like little children, we shall not enter heaven “.

Founder read the life of Blessed Ramakrishna Paramahamsa ┬аfor the first time in December 1949, having been presented ┬аwith a copy by one of his Madras devotee while he celebrated Sisters’ gathering ┬аon 1 -10 – 1949. He noticed a mention made about the highest joy of Paramahamsa in the morning of 23 – 12 – 1885 which was the year, date and time of Founder’s own birth. The description reads thus most briefly , ” On the morning of December 23 rd 1885, the Master was in a particularly happy mood. He said to Niranjan, ” I will sit in your lap.” Touching Kalipad’s chest He said, ” Be illumined “. Two women devotees also received blessings . He said to Mahindra , ” My task of teaching is almost finished. I can no longer instruct people . I wish to reveal more. But I can’t. “

Founder was born on Datta Jayanti day, in the Full moonlight at about 4.30 a.m., on 23rd December 1885.He asked to himself on 23rd December 1949, secretly within himself, ” Was it not likely that Paramahamsa was immensely joyful, because Mother had then decided the further needful, regarding Her work, commenced through Paramahamsa , and Mother had created , brought forth, deputed or prepared another soul, for the development of the Paramount Ideal of a Universal Religion centred round GOD AS MOTHER ? A religion which had for its basis the relationship of Mother and child between God and devotee, which placed Universality as first commandment and which dispensed all less important issues and laid the highest emphasis on living the life of Love, Service , Devotion and Unconditional Cheerful Self – Surrender to the extent possible ? “

Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa practically demonstrated through his life , what a mother’s child can be and how blessed that child is ; how lovely, how all -powerful, how over powering and how very wonderful in transforming ordinary souls ┬аand how very spontaneous in the matter of simplifying the way to emancipation. None knows the element of child as mother, without even a communicating syllable.

10365568_758681894181966_3071230922683579799_o

A parrot-child confined ┬аin a cage has no idea and no feeling of joy or ┬аsorrow, on the cage of being iron, brass , silver or gold. It takes no notice ┬аwhether that cage is cleaned or not. It is no matter of difference to the parrot-child, whether the fruits served are fresh or stale , relishful or corroded. It speaks nothing, answers nothing, learns nothing. It has only one idea which has permeated every atom of its heart mind and body. It is only waiting to send message to its mother. That message is , ” Mother, I make no differences of the cage, its cleanliness or ┬аfoodstuff. I do not even mind confinement. Thou , be just sitting on the opposite tree, so that with my vision of Thine, I may loose the very consciousness of myself , being absorbed in the ecstasy on being unified with Thee. “.

That is Mai-ism. Your circumstances, richness or poverty , intellect or dullness, literariness or illiteracy after all, in the end, nothing. Even your cleanliness, your supernatural powers , your knowledge , even the so much tom-tommed righteousness, goodness, virtuousness are nothing. What is the highest of these things ┬аbefore the infinite Source of Goodness , Righteousness and Antithesis of Evil ?┬а

Your only salvation is your loosing yourself in the steady gaze , full of highest love , devotion and self surrender, if Grace is showered on you and Mother sits before you on the opposite tree. Either send your heart rendering shrill or your message to your Mother . She wants to be assured about your genuine single mindedness ┬аdesire ┬аof being emancipated, that you want nothing else and that you have a conviction, on having failed after doing your every effort, that nothing can save you, except the Divine Grace of Mother.

Your exertions are required for the final conviction. A theoretical untried belief ┬аwould not do. Do exert your best. You have to do what is ordained to be done , in order to learn that what ┬аyou can do ┬аbest is nothing in reality. You have to study all scriptures to arrive at the conclusion , that there is something higher than what all scriptures can teach you.

There have been different types of relationships. A father and a son, a Guru and a disciple , a master and a servant, a lender and a borrower, an elder brother and a younger brother, a husband and a wife , a lover and a beloved. One can’t conceive of the innumerable relationships that can be there. Each relationship requires a certain deservedness. The Shishya or younger brother must be ready for austerities. A son must be obedient and illustrious. The servant must have humility ┬аin addition to perspiring service . A wife must be satisfactory in various aspects. A beloved must loose herself and have no individuality. Mother and child relationship needs the least deservedness. ┬аMother has to be more active in that relationship than the child. I am at loss to find an expression about any idea of the duty of a child to the Mother.

The Founder had an inspirational illumination after communion with Mother on his recent birthday, 23 December 1949. He expressed certain beliefs ┬аof his regarding ┬аParamahamsa as below :

The whole world needs Religion ┬аto be happy. That religion needs to be a universal one ┬аand as simple as it can be made with fewest observances and freest latitude., so far as innocent harmless living is scrupulously lived. The whole conception regarding ┬аreligion ┬аneeds a change , especially in this age. Let every thing made be made anew to give a new spirit, new enthusiasm. God who is neither a Father nor a mother, or Father as also Mother ┬а, decided to overhaul the whole religious fabric in view all changed circumstances.God till now, mostly worshipped as Father became Mother. ┬аMother decided to finally rub out the old impressions ┬аwhich were already rubbed out by time , and start a new method of religionisation. Just when as a new thing has to be substituted, it becomes indispensable ┬аthat the world be assured of the highest efficiency of the new element and a model has to be ┬аraised and installed before the world.With that same view Blessed Paramahamsa was sent to this world as Ideal of Mother’s child. Mother Almighty took the most minute stock of the divine and devilish tendencies and working forces of the Universe. She saw that justice as a rule and mercy as an exception, won’t work with the modern world . God must be the Merciful Parent. God further decided ” Let the relationship of God and devotee be that of Mother and child.” How will the world will believe in its efficacy ? Why should the world should accept this new belief , in addition to, or in lieu of, their own beliefs of other relationships ?

The new religionisation with God that has transformed Himself into Mother , wants the relationship of a mother and child , and places that relationship ┬аon the top of all the past known and practically time worn out relationships. How can God do that unless the world sees the greatness and the emancipating capacity of that relationship ? Mother managed to offer to the world ┬аBlessed Ramakrishna Paramahamsa as other’s child to be with the world ┬аfor full fifty years ┬аfor any test and experimentations.

Founder states ┬а: Mother has further desired , through me to formulate Mother’s Religion by Mai-ism. To be the Mother’s instrument in founding a religion which has been revealed to me ┬аby God as Mother, which is based on the belief of ┬аthe highest efficacy ┬аof the relationship of Mother and child between God and devotee.

Founder, during communion with Mother, felt as if the work which he had done quite independently, as a result of his own experiences and mediations ┬а, under the protective guidance of Mother’s Grace , was the very continuation of the work ┬аMother Herself had begun since long.

Paramahamsa was Mother’s child, Mother Herself. I am not all alone . Mother Herself escorts me.

EXTRACTS FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM ┬аAUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND EDITIONS : 1952 & 2007 PUBLISHED AND PRINTED BY : UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA.

 

 

Be attracted to Mother. Make happy all-around.

The experiences of the Founder in the hospital at Ahmedabad, and in Hubli for twelve days are instances of Ananya Bhakti.

Sadhana requires a strictly disciplined life. The Founder insists on celibacy, harmlessness, non-acceptance ( Aparigraha ) , truth and food purity. A Sadhaka should never be under the obligation of any other man.This Aparigraha is of the highest importance. He should always be a giver. Every evil thought , every lie and every injury done to others should be felt as a self-inflicted blow.┬аRegarding food , never forget that each food element, that goes to form your body, head and heart, has not only a material quality but a mental, moral, religious and spiritual property, as well. At least let nothing go below your throat, which is not Mother dedicated.

Don’t remain under the old delusion about the results of mechanically done Mantras. It is Mother that grants success, on being pleased. The results of your prayers ┬а are dependent on how far you are righteous, pure and benevolent and how far your service and sacrifice for Mother’s children goes. All these count much more than your flowery language , correctness of pronunciation, richness of offerings and observance of spiritual details.

Highest devotion means simply talking to Mother , just as you talk to your mother in the kitchen on your way to your room┬а with your friend to the purport that the friend is to dine with you.

If the definition of Religion as made by Mai-ism be popularly accepted , viz., that Religion means selflessness and love and service to all, the world will be much more happy than by knowing how the universe was created, how many hells and heavens ┬аthere are. Similar questions do not go a bit to help the average man. Mai-ism says, leave all that to be taught to you ┬аby Mother. Your ignorance about these questions is no handicap to your progress or happiness.

The secret ┬аof Mai – Sadhana. Associating a certain Divine thought and interviewing the same┬а with Mother’s name┬а representing that ideal, there must be repetitions of sublime most emotions till big bee-hives are formed in your heart and brain. The bees so formed by your untiring exertions┬а will bite the inimical evil desires and thoughts. Start with an atom of faith, even though only as an experiment.

Another problem is , although we wish we may┬а love and serve others, yet something prevent us. Then comes the realization of your enslavement┬а to the six enemies within you. [ Kama, Krodha, Lobha, Moha, Mada and Matsar. ] Then comes the determination to overpower them. There after comes the tiringness of the constant struggle . Here come the higher joys┬а and powerful divine spiritual help of the deities to their devotees. Then comes the question how to keep the deities pleased. Then comes the self – control and self – denial.

Enrich your bank balance of merit and Mother’s Grace┬а by repetition of┬а ” jay Mai Jay Markand Mai “.

Just when I am writing these lines, I receive a letter from a devotee ( 20 May 1950 , Kocharb, Ahmedabad , he call himself Mai Swarup Mugdha Shishu┬а [ Mute child of┬а Mai – Swarup ) : ” On the night of 25┬а April this weakling of yours , after dangerously suffering from high temperatures, had difficult breathing with most complete symptoms of ┬а imminent death. All kith and kin expected what was inevitable. Only this mute child of yours┬а was adamantine to refuse all help from without and kept on mentally ┬аchanting ” Jay Markand Rupa Markand Mai┬а, Marak Tarak Eka Mai ” with the result he personally writes this thanksgiving . ”

People like to be considered and called religious┬а without being religious. People want proofs of God’s Grace . When authentic instances are quoted , they will belittle those happenings┬а or they themselves quote more miraculous cock and bull stories . They would never take the trouble of investigation and enquiry, and on the top of everything , persons concerned in the description of┬а a certain experience , will not bear out the man who works hard at getting such instances.

During a calamity, a man is not himself, he becomes lamb-like, God-fearing and humble . God, Guru, Divine Law all look standing ready. The calamity over, he returns to his original self┬а and wonders how , so very lion hearted , he had become lamb-like. It is only the good luck of few blessed to have a conviction about which stage┬а was really superior. What a tremendous power , Maya holds over man ! But , all the same Mai-ism is very optimistic.

What is wanted is hundreds of repetitions and any man becomes surely┬а much better than before, with pains, patience and perseverance . The higher the spiritual, and religious and moral stage ┬аand living of a man ┬а , the greater is the peace of mind , happiness and cessation of misery.

Pray, Pray. Concentrate. Be attracted to Mother. You will have attractivity in return. Make your environment happy by Love and Service.┬а Make your inner self purer by Devotion and Surrender. You are many times much better. You will make yourself and all around you happy.

Jay┬а Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM ; WRITTEN BY SANIT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND ┬а[ EDITIONS 1952 AND 2007 ] & PRINTED / PUBLISHED BY UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054, INDIA

Mother has helped families out of calamities , beyond imagination

A certain family in Ahmedabad [ matter of February 1950 ] doing business was in rack and ruin. Its trading agency was ordered to be stopped from March 1950 which would mean a winding up of a business┬а giving a net profit of Rs. 25,000 a year. The head of the family approached the Founder┬а and explained the whole situation.┬а Said the Founder, ” You prove your bonafides by┬а offering Rs. 125 to Mother, before which I can’t do anything because I have the worst experience of the world, after their work is done.” A cheque was immediately passed. Said the man, ” To be saved from my present situation , I want a loan of three lakhs and an extension of my agency and the cancelling of the order of its termination by the end of March1950.”

Said the Founder,” You pray like this, installing Mother.” They prayed strongly all in one, the whole family, because , unless Mother helped , the family was going to be entirely ruined. None would advance even Rs. 50,000. All the property would be attached. In a less than a week, the German firm cancelled the order┬а and extended the period to three months.┬а Today’s death was shifted. There were letters of joyfulness and thankfulness and thanksgiving with a heart of devotion to┬аMother┬а. The whole family took to the devotion and Mai Japa ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ” ( daily one hour programme for the whole family at night ). The agency was renewed still further up to December 1950.

Further, before the usual nine Fridays’ time limit expired , the world was as I were overturned┬а and a rich man of Bombay came forward to advance a loan of four lakhs.

Can we imagine greater mercifulness ? Mother has helped families out of calamities, beyond imagination, only on a mere appearance of self-surrender to Her.

00031-7.jpg

The merchant came down to Bombay , saw the Founder with his daughter, and a nice Mother-worship which pleased the Founder most.

If anyone approaches the Founder and tears, true or feigned , trickle from his eyes – finished.; Founder starts a new clean slate with the man. Even with a person, who had run away with his cloths and fifty rupees in his college days , there was noting in the judgment of the Founder, in re-entertaining him as a guest , because he expressed sorrow. Has any Mother discarded┬а her son because he is stingy, or loses his head frequently, or goes a bit immoral ? No. Her work is to improve him and not gnash Her teeth, provided he has obediently, lovingly and servingly surrendered himself to Her. He is to be chastened and not forsaken. That is Mother’s Love. He is to be punished, scolded, guided, but protected so long as he is Mother’s and continues to be Mother’s.

Once during college days, Founder was travelling in a train from Bombay [ Mumbai ] to Petlad. There was a co-passenger who had a basket of sweets , to be handed over to someone in Petlad. At Anand, a junction, the luggage inspector checked the luggage.; the excess was┬а only due to sweet-meat package. The passenger lost his patience┬а and decided to eat the sweets. The Founder intervened and said to the Railway inspector ,” You are punishing him for┬а his greediness. He will ceased to be good. He does not take notice of you or me. Let him eat away , but should he not give something to me ? I had given him corner to sleep. First decide my complaint. ” All laughed. The inspector left. And┬а the Founder made a note ,” This life of ours is a gift or a trust given to us by Merciful Mother like this sweet packet.”

Mother can set things in no time with a supreme command. But then where is the playfulness or joy ? Mother wants to enjoy the pleasure of seeing how people try to cheat Her, ignore Her. She tolerates our weakness but not our wickedness.

903443_545507218832769_758220001_o

There are two issues : one, the abuse of Mother’s Grace and to make Mother carry your burdens. An abuse of Mother’s Grace results in most painful reaction. An educated man had wonderful experience of what can be achieved by repeating ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ” attaching thereto a Sanskrit expression of desire. Several months later, the Founder had a letter┬а from the man stating he had great bowels’ troubles, viz., constipation. He can not leave the place without pain. Many medicines were tried but the trouble became┬а a great handicap. One night while praying , The Founder got a singular idea,” He must have troubled many┬а while passing their motion.” The Founder wrote to him inquiring┬а if it was his play to disturb people during their natural calls . The man admitted he was often trying on people┬а who would be going in and get his faith regarding the Mantra efficacy increased “, on their immediately getting out confused. The Founder took him right and left, stating that a similar experience might have led Gurus in the past to be reluctant about giving Mantra Vidya. The only course open to you is to be repeating the Mantra with an expression of repentance and apologizing , when any people are in┬а “. He had to do that and was cured.

Any pendulum has the same amplitude on both sides. If Mai Mantra is much more efficacious than other Mantras, it is also equally much more punitive for its abuse.

6361_502217873161704_1033352219_n

The above instance of a childish experiment-making mind of one of that class of proud men who usually consider other people┬а as inferior. ” Others are not human beings ” is the disease of the rich educated world.

The other instance was that of his own cook in Dharwar. The cook heard Founder saying to his disciples ,” Mother will do anything for you; She will cook for you ” , was alone for two days┬а when Founder had gone to Hubli.┬а He kneaded the floor , turned it into dough and closed the doors of the kitchen saying,” Mother I am tired. you prepare breads.” He went out locking┬а the door and returned after two hours . He found everything as he had left. He began to abuse Mother, as he heard Founder┬а was sometimes doing in his ecstasy. In the night , he had a dream , ” Don’t be a fool. If you repeat the folly again, you will suffer heavily.” Partly with obstinacy and partly with a desire to finish┬а the experiment, he persisted. After all, the Founder was there┬а to save him. He┬аrepeated the same thing second night. He saw a terrible form and heard the words┬а” Have you this cheek after I had warned you ? ” He fell senseless and had high fever. He lay unconscious┬а when Founder returned from Hubli┬а. He got his senses after being treated and had fever for four or five days even after founder had prayed.

Saints advise transferring your burden to your deity in this sense : ” Consigning all worries, dedicating them, dispossessing yourself┬а about them, leaving them to the deity, not to be further thought about. “. There can be even a remote idea of coercion for┬а immature people ,” I am so much for Thee, canst Thou not do even so much for me ? Then, what art Thou far ? ” That is coercion. This view is not impossible. Ask your conscience.

The idea is that of renunciation and surrender and not that of compelling the deity or expecting the deity to do your work or transferring┬а the management of your worries to God or Mother.

Has any man achieved anything without labor ? yet how foolishly does he consider spiritual progress to be the work of a magic wand ?This delusion is due to people seeing saints being worshiped, remaining all the while in the dark about how much they have suffered. Founder is therefor insistent up on having each saint’s laid down in black and white. Let at least Mai-ists wipe out all notions about Choo-Mantar mentality.

Your burden you have to lift and carry. Mother will only refresh you. The portion of work to be attributed to Mother has to be just by way of Her blessing your exertions┬а with success. I have read imitation of Christ ┬аfor times without number.┬а┬а When the above view was ┬аforemost in my mind, I came to a sentence ,” Come to me ┬аall Ye that labour and are burdened ┬аand I will refresh you .”┬аMother may do much more , but you are not justified in expecting anything more than being refreshed.

Regarding the resulting benefit, spiritual as also worldly, we sometimes hear complaints┬а from beginners about no progress in spite of continued devotion. On analysis some reasons are these :

1] People want to buy heaven out of penny.

2] Progress is not seen till water actually flows from a well-pump although ┬аwater has been rising in the pipe with every stroke

3] Spiritual benefit of cessation of worry is not counted as achievement although enjoyed.

4] People don’t differentiate between material and spiritual happiness.

5] Other people’s happiness for comparison is pictured in imagination in ignorance of facts.

6] Some won’t feel happy unless they happy in every manner perfectly.

7] Some have an extremely narrow view┬а about the amount and type of┬аlabor┬аrequired to achieve some solid progress. The whole┬аdifficulty arises from the fact that people do not know their real levels.

Whenever any one decides to be taking┬а up the course of self-evolution, he usually commits the blunder of putting himself in a class much higher than his real one. His time and labour gets wasted. Just as there are physical limits, there are mental, moral, religious and spiritual limits. You can’t go beyond them The difference is that physical limits are too gross to be enlarged┬а where as other limits can be enlarged.

The founder classified devotees into nine groups :

1]┬а Mai- Darshan -Bhakta┬а = is just for casually seeing things

2]┬а Mai-Prasad- Bhakta┬а = is for small gains and company pleasure

3]┬а Mai- Arta -Bhakta┬а = is the actually distressed

4]┬а Mai – Laukika – Bhakta┬а = is a good religious honest , honorable householder.

5]┬а Mai – Sadhana – Bhakta =┬а is one with religious goal who exerts his utmost to achieve spiritual progress

6]┬а Mai – Vidharmi – Bhakta┬а =┬а is one who having achieved powers, loses his balance┬а with as swollen head and begins to slip with a retrograde motion.

7]┬а Mai – Jivana – Bhakta┬а┬а = is an established fixed soul who lives his life with religiosity, in thought, word and deed.

8]┬а Mai┬а – Sharanagata – Bhakta┬а = lives his life as self – surrendered, caring for nothing except the welfare of the humanity ; he lives the life as Mother’s World Minister

9] Mai – Ananya – Bhakta┬а = is engaged in nothing , except Mother and Mother’s personal work and contact and communion; he is in direct relationship with Mother and has retired from service┬а rendered to the Universe

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM ; WRITTEN BY SAINT MAI SWARUPA MAI MARKAND┬а [ EDITIONS : 1952 AND 2007 ] . PUBLISHED BY : MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

Gratitude Gone, Divine Grace Withdrawn

We meet with some cases of people where, after nine successes, the tenth result, a failure , makes the whole undertaking a failure. The reason is that people think as if Mother’s Grace were simply the wages of certain mechanical exercises. They don’t bring in into calculations , their general behavior to others, their sanctity and purity. Mother wants to make your way easier, only if you are turning your steps towards Her and true religiosity. On the other hand the response of the Grace-seekers is not sincere┬а and honest; they are waiting for the last item of a certain undertaking to be successful, for turning truant to God and Guru.

One would be surprised and shocked to find a marvelous change in them before and after, the success, in their dealings with all .The real underline fact in such cases is┬а that the approach which seemed to be so very full of humility and sincerity┬а and goodness was only a played part, with great artificiality and cleverness. They become temporarily religious as long as they are in the clutches of a calamity. Calamity gone , religiosity gone and remembrance and gratitude gone. In such cases, the Divine Grace and Help is later withdrawn. People trifle with God and God’s help, and fail miserably. Their outlook may also be called extremely poor because they do not realize that they will be needing God’s Grace , all their life throughout .

Please note the subtle most difference. You may demand and get much more than any other man, but your approach counts, how you look upon Almighty and what relations you have . Demanding and donating , is the most trivial part of the whole relationship.

The Founder is not explaining some intricate point. Intellectually knowing a certain truth is only a preliminary step. First you have to create faith in the truthfulness┬а of the truth. The truthfulness must be constantly before your ┬аeyes. Whenever the corresponding allied┬а situations of action arise, you have to exert, you have to pass through┬а a continued practice of rising, falling, re-rising, ad infinitum, till you achieve mastery.

People hate things because they are new, as they disturb them from their inertia of their deep stupor. People refuse to stir up, because their is nothing new to break the centuries old monotony already known to them. People forget the highest truth namely, that there can be nothing new in it’s absolute fundamental nature in the realm of Religiosity under the Sun, because true religiosity was born with the Universe.

There is no hopelessness for even over fondled children. Where is , in all realty , love to God and Guru , as of a child to its mother ? A child finds itself uneasy without the mother. Do you feel that ? You disown your God and Guru in no time. Some one asks you ,” I learn you believe in God as Mother.” You immediately get funky and said,” All deities are same . They are only different names of One┬а Final – most Thing. ” You shrink. You disown┬аMother.┬аYou have not even the ordinary moral courage which a seven years child has , that says, ” There, that standing in the green garment is my mother.” The same thing regarding your Guru. Have you ever thought deeply ? You want your God and Guru to come in when you want and to disappear when you don’t want them. Where is ┬аeven the most┬а elementary fitness ? The natural fitness of even a child to its mother ?

Millions of things have been stated and will be stated in the name of religion. If you like you may strike out the Guru . The only path of salvation is Love, Service , Devotion and Surrender to your God and that teaching is Mai-ism.

To return to the working, the process is the single minded prayer, meditation and appeal. The brain and the body must be doing only irreducible┬а minimum things mechanically. Every thing must evaporate from┬а the mind. The mind must become one with the all – comprehensive conception you have about ┬аMother. The prayer has to reach a certain intensity. Your mind must reach the melting point and your heart, the boiling point. Grace – demanding is an actual work to be done to reach the boiling and melting points . It is only one syllable of your prayer or only one name repetition that secures the whole Grace-showering work. The main – most point is , that ┬аname┬а or syllable should be┬а from the mind that has already melted and the heart that has already been boiled.

The Founder is for sweating and earning the bread with hard labor with patience and perseverance. There is no ‘ Choo-Mantar ‘┬а. For hammering this truth on ┬аpersons who believe ceremonious performance to be complete thing for worldly success, it is necessary to state here ┬а, that many Mantra Shastris have┬а endearingly told the Founder that there is no greater power than God ‘s or Mother’s Love , which the Founder is preaching all his life.

Guru-Shishya relationship is the very basic body and the soul of religious progress. At a higher stage , it also happens that your Ideal and Deity becomes your Guru , but anyway, you do need a Guru. There are stages in life┬а and moments of weakness when only the Guru can help you.

You ask someone,” Is not serving God’s children┬а a great act of religion ? ” No devil will deny. But in front of your house, a┬а man ┬аfalls from┬а the scaffolding of a building under construction. Some one asks your motor to carry him to the hospital. You have to choose between sparring the motor to carry the man, on one hand, and for your wife┬а to go for her daily routine of prostration to the deity , on the other hand. There the difference comes. The Founder says, ” You do not know serving God’s children is also religion. “ .┬а People would say, ” Do we not know such a simple thing ? What new thing┬а are you telling us ? ”

That service to God’s children, has not been recognized as religious in actual living is a truth. In one of the Navaratra holidays, a relative of the Founder went out with a small daughter ( 8 years ) and lost her in the Bhadrakali Temple . The girl did not know the address of her house. She was sitting on the otta weeping hard and people in hundreds were doing their┬а ” Jay Jay Bhadrakali Mata ki Jay ” in loudest ┬аshouts. Not a single man took pity on her. One however proved to be an exception. There was the greatest sorrow in the house due to the girl being lost. The philanthropic man brought her home. He was greatly thanked by the Founder’s sister who explained to him the ideal of Mai-ism. The man, excusing himself┬а while leaving , said, ” I have lost the camel while going to save the goat. On this last ninth day, I have broken my vow of having the daily Bhadrakali Darshan. ”┬а Just then , the Founder returned after searching for the girl. Founder’s sister told the whole story , as also man’s regret. The Founder said, ” You have absolutely no idea of Mother’s Mercy. If you could not go to Mother, because you were engaged in ┬аserving a helpless child of Mother, Mother will come to you to give Darshan in the dream. ” The next day the man ran down on the Founder ┬аto express his bliss as he had the dream in which Bhadrakali blessed him.

The first requirement for the attainment of Grace , is┬а” SERVICE┬аWITH LOVE ”┬а. The service may be physical, mental or financial. Service by a disciple means a physical or mental activity, labor, exertion and worry with the mentality and humility of a house hold servant to his life – long master. Physical serving of the disciple is that action , which he would not have done in the usual walk of┬а life , neither for any other person nor even for himself , and which few others┬а would do.┬а Your service must be solid, unique and emergent . It must have ‘thrusts’ to your Guru ┬а┬аand like the head thrust of the calf must make the cow to milk. Your Guru must be pained to watch the degree of your humility, selflessness and painstakingness.┬а Your Guru should feel indebted and should be waiting , how he should make the return when you make the demand.

The Founder says, ” I assure you , the very idea of the service rendered to any suffering person having a direct bearing┬а┬а with the pleasing of God is not there. Service does not stand religionised .Mother’s ideal is religionisation of service. ”

Returning to the matter of achieving religious progress, without the actual exertion┬а of passing through an achievement , without not only devoting certain time┬а money┬а and┬аenergy but also temporarily considering the achievement to be only your only goal for the time being , and without a determination and┬аdiscrimination, you can’t progress even an┬аinch.

Your relations with the world should be those of love , service, devotion and surrender , of course to the extent possible for you.┬аAnyway the consciousness about the powerful influences of these factors must be there. Your desires should not be much beyond your worth , nor immoral, irreligious and harmful.

Your relations with your Guru should be that of love and service. devotion and surrender. As a matter of fact , you have to practice on a miniature scale┬а the very same thing as you are later require to do┬а with God. With full knowledge about your insincerity and exaggeration , the Guru loves you for all that, as you are on the line and are sure to reach your destination.

We are talking about Mother’s religion. Tolerable insincerity even a little falsehood free from wickedness ┬аwon’t be useful in the Fatherly disciplinary school unless Father acts as Mother. Father in few cases does act as Mother, Mother has sometimes to act as Father. God as Father or God as Mother, means God that deals with us in a fatherly manner or a motherly manner.

Coming to Mother Herself , She wants Love, Service , Devotion and Surrender of a much higher order. Service as stated, is bodily, mental and monetary. Mother expect you to be worshipping Her and helping Her cause by money dedications in proportionate to your status┬а or what benefits you derive through Her Grace.

EXTRACTS FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM, WRITTEN BY SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND MAI, EDITIONS : 1952 AND 2007; PUBLISHED BY UNIVERSAL MAIISM TRUST,┬аMAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ], MUMBAI 400054, INDIA.

 

 

Mother, Guru & disciple – Parts played

The Founder’s first residence in Bombay (Mumbai) was that of Parixit M. Rai in Santa Cruz, the second of P.D. Dalal in Malad and the third of Pramodshankar M. Dixit in Matunga. This P.M.D., a pucca scientist┬а and atheist had wonderful experiences of Mother’s Grace. He was suffering from an incurable disease. Someone told him,” When you are fully assured the disease can not be cured by any doctor, tell me, I will bring you a religious doctor who will surely cure you.”

The Founder was taken to P.M.D. He could not pass stools without a painful crying for an hour and half. The host began thus,” I do not believe in God and religion and all the humbugs going in the name of religion. In as much however┬а as my wife and children┬а have a claim over me , I do not object to following your any instructions. ” His wife and daughter begged┬а the Founder’s pardon and entreated the Founder not to mind the impudence. The Founder said,” You have no idea of Mother’s Mercy. I will be here next Friday.”

The next Friday, the Founder prayed to the Mother┬аthat was installed and performed his Mantras etc. and gave him water; ” Just have a drink and go to your lavatory.” Wonder of wonders. No pain at all.┬а Atheism which was there for over forty nine years evaporated in two hours. P.M.D. asked, ” What is the whole process working ? ” Founder said, ” MOTHER’S PURE AND SIMPLE GRACE.”

A change can not be complete in a day. P.M.D. began to think in a way, that there may be certain effects of previous treatments, which accidently synchronized with his drinking the ” Sanctified water “. He very respectfully and apologetically expressed his doubts. Founder said,” Do you think you are cured ? Well then, report to me the results of tomorrow.” The same old crying. P.M.D. was convinced that the medicine lay latent in the magnetized Lotus Feet waters.

404691_466706436712848_1504048727_n

P.M.D. argued there must be something like a phonetic effect. A certain sound may be attracting from the ether which might have the curing property. Founder said,” What is the meaning of this obstinacy ? If you find a wonderful drug administered to you by a doctor of medicine , would you not believe in the story as to how and where it was prepared ? What is the meaning of┬а your fabricating some argument based on imagination and dismissing the theory explained by the successful experimenter himself┬а?” P.M.D. decided to perform the very same things which the Founder did. The water did give a partial effect. There were repetitions of experiences. Founder’s water had a full effect.┬аP’s water had a partial effect ,. No water sipping , the same old crying.┬а P had already after a few days┬а┬а, turn to be┬а a believer ; but still up till now, he believes there is something in the Founder himself and he does not go beyond the Founder, although he now admits the existence of God in an abstract conception. He would insist on holding,” You yourself are Mai, you can do what you will; I have no proof for believing there is some higher power outside you┬аand other than you working through you. I simply accept because you say so.”

A combination of a scientific brain and a devotional heart is a rarity. Science and religion although seemingly diagonally opposite are right and left hands of, or the horizontal or vertical wheels of a compact a machinery, which serve humanity , and are both subservient to the Mother’s Divine Will. The one deals with the grossest ┬аelement of matter and the with the subtlest element of mind.

Founder had to stay at Malad and could not go to P.M.D. as often as required. P.M.D. suggested ,” You depute your powers to my daughter.” Founder deputed his powers to her for the period P.M.D. was ill. She was made to sit before Mother and the needful initiation┬а and delegation ceremony was done. The disease was entirely cured within nine weeks – the usual time which Founder states to ┬аall.

There are certain peculiarities about the Founder, which are interesting. One thing is, he is extremely fond of mango pickles or pungent things. If there is a case of high fever, he would ask for hot pickles┬а or for pungent chutney. As he would go on eating, at intervals, the temperature would go down. Once in Poona [Pune], Founder was called for by a sister who attended Mother’s worship on Fridays; the lady said her husband had fever , their nephew was to be married at Surat and their programme was to start┬а the next evening and they were to perform the ceremony. What will happen ?┬а Said the Founder laughingly,” Do you require to be ┬аyet taught the remedy, after personal experience ? Whole thing depends on the quantity of pickles you can spare for Mai “. The Founder returned home. In the morning he was informed┬а a big pickle jar was received from G-sahib . Founder laughed outright and send a note to the lady that he would see that there is no fever at least till they return from Surat. There was no fever.

At Hubli, a high fever was reported to Founder by the mother of an officer. Founder replied,” Prepare the nicest pungent chutney┬а and send it immediately. ” This was at 10 A.M. At 5 p.m. the mother came ; she said the fever was increasing. Founder said in a low tone ,” What else can it be , if you can not send even two annas’ worth of chutney to Mai ? ”┬а Mother said,” What do you talk ? I had immediately sent it “. It was not received. The officer’s peon had gone home intending┬а to hand it over to Founder before night meals. Said the Founder,” Well, you can’t go now.” He asked his cook to prepare chutney┬а and began to eat it. He said to her,” You are not to go till news comes from your home┬а that he is normal.” Very soon the peon came with the said news.

The Founder has funny ways. Whenever there is a serious case of disease , Founder asks for a beautiful note book with best paper and best wrapper. He would then retire in a room and go on writing what pleases him. The note book is not to be returned. His absorption in Mother while singing Her praises and writing them in┬а the note book would be working miraculous there. Nine Fridays would be the maximum time .

Founder explains the whole working as under : – First of all , let it be clear that there is nothing in me. Mother has me only an instrument for Her own work. She wants that the world should be the world of Mai-ists┬а believing in the six tenets, with all the secondary matters of religion┬а only a secondary importance┬а and considered almost dispensable.

Re: The working process :┬а The installation of Mother is great thing in itself. Once the Mother is installed. although She may be ignored as soon as the calamity is gone , yet someone in the house┬а would be taking┬а a liking and a devotional relish┬а and though in a broken and discontinuous way, the worship will have a more or less permanent footing┬а in the family on Mother giving proofs after proofs┬а of Her Grace. The Universal simple teaching of Mai-ism will spread gradually and the world will be better.

The Founder says,” The highest human blunder is , people do not realize . Every smallest thing you yourself have to achieve by your own exertion. Nothing will automatically happen by itself.” Founder also says,” Do not expect higher things to come┬а up without Mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace. On the spiritual path you need a Guru , whoever he be , who is deeply interested in your welfare , and in whom you have full faith. Let him only one step ahead of you.┬а That is enough. The test of a solid Guru – Shishya┬а relationship is how far Guru loves you and how far you love , confine in him and serve him. Guru does serve you but on a higher plane.

The process starts with the disciple moving the heart of the Guru to get a certain thing from Mother. The Guru does not know the disciple’s innermost intensions or his worthiness and his place and part in the cosmic arrangement. The Guru knows everything past, present and future is a faith and not always a fact. It therefor may happen that Mother may refuse to give because neither the Guru nor┬а the disciple knows what is good or bad for the disciple.

There are instances which show that while Mother is refusing┬а a certain demand , She has been actually saving a man from a long sightedly seen calamity. The difficulty comes in ┬аbecause most of us are habitual shameless beggars . There is no end to asking and begging.

Here the Mai-istic outlook is different. Mai-ism does understand that Nishkama Bhakti is superior┬а to Sakama Bhakti. The difference is here. Mai-ism does not call him a shameless beggar whose begging has no end. Mai-ism does not drive him out, does not spurn him . Mai-ism has the heart of a ┬аMother. Mai-ism does not┬а call such a person a shameless beggar, but a senseless immature child. It is easy for a college principle┬а to select only first class boys┬а for admission┬а and show brilliant results. That is not for them, who want to see the whole world enjoys the benefit of being educated. Mai-ism believes in lifting the person┬а at whichever stage that person is.

At the All Faiths-Conference in 1933, the Founder said,” To the true Mother’s son, murderers are brothers and wayward women are sisters .”

The Founder says, people as also preachers totally forget how practically impossible it is for anyone to leave off his desires simply because some preachers tell him,” Don’t desire. Curb your desires. Be desire less.” Mai-ism takes an extremely patient view. It says,” Children are bound to be so. Let them grow in wisdom. A time will surely come when without telling them you should not ask, they themselves will not ask.”

Moving Mother to shower Her Mercy for a simple legitimate desire is often done by the Guru. Both Guru and disciple ,┬аsitting at the same precise hour , where they may be , repeat the same Mantra and meditate on Mother’s picture. In synchronism with the disciple , the Guru performs the first part, but the second part of the Guru┬а involves much harder work. He has to be annexing his mind┬а with that of the disciple┬а at one end, and the Mother at the other. He has to be the connecting link┬а, with single pointedness and devotional meditation. The Mother acceptable efficiency of the second part,┬а would depend on the true relationship between Guru and disciple . Mother’s Mercy, Guru’s Grace , disciple’s exertion all three together bring forth a certain desired result. As to the remedies of pleasing God and Guru , the same universal Mai-istic formula holds good : ” Love, Service , Devotion and Self Surrender.”

Nishkama superiority and Sakama inferiority is a wasteful debate . None can raise above what he actually is by the stroke of a sound on the ear tympanum. We have every right to demand help and consolation from Mai ┬а, commensurate with our capacities and circumstances. Our requirement is to be true to Guru and God, with a determined living of ”┬а We shall develop in ourselves the Love Service Devotion and Surrender to our God and Guru and Mother’s children , as far as we can.” Have the cleanest notion, you have to go on reducing your desires and developing your higher joys.”┬а The Guru has to catch your hand┬а and take you gradually over┬а a mountain without minding your going astray┬а on seeing tempting things. The Guru must just laugh at your weakness, but not spurn or scold. The Guru may fret but he has not to forsake , unless the disciple leaves him.

If the Guru becomes Mother to you in mutual relationship, and if you have every love for your Guru, it does not matter, you may be cunning, wicked, impure, degenerate and of perverted reasoning ; everything will be made straight in due course, provided you stick up, love, serve devote and surrender.

The day you have decided, you will love and serve your Guru and God,, the day you have decided , you will put all your cards before your Guru, the day you have decided, you will try your best, as far as you can to carry out his instructions and wishes , the day you make resolution ,” Come what may, I shall not leave my God and Guru “, your name stands embossed in gold as in the winner of the race, some day.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM , AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а [ EDITIONS┬а : 1952 AND 2007 ] , PUBLISHED BY : UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ] , MUMBAI 400054, INDIA.

 

Humility, gratefulness etc. are foundations of true Religiosity.

The next day, the Founder informed all concerned about his having gone to stay at Mai – Niwas, stating especially to his outside Mai-ists that a great facility was now made for them in as much as , so long as he was not out of Bombay [ Mumbai ] he would be found all the twenty-four hours┬а in Mai-Niwas and that┬аnone would have to go back at any hour for the reason that he was not at the certain place . He never stirred out from 4 March 1949 to 12 September ┬а1949 when the taxi took him to the V.T. station for going to Madras [ Chennai ]. At Madras too , where he went fulfilling Mother’s Command , he was for over a month in one house only, without having a single look at anything of Madras, except some four places where Mai Worship was conducted on┬аgrand scale. The Founder began to say to others ,” If you want real peace of mind, true understanding and overflows of devotion, confine your body in a particular place , your tongue in the mouth and┬а your eye-pupils within their eye – lids, as far as you can. Then alone you can have┬а introspection, self-control and true understanding┬а of Divine wisdom and super-natural powers┬а to afford relief to others, as curing illness etc.”

The first lesson which Mai Swarupa [ the Founder himself ]┬а gives is┬а : First create amplest leisure of time┬а by withdrawing yourself from┬а so many useless physical and mental activities. Humility, gratefulness, forgiving, pleasure of giving ┬а, truthfulness, mercifulness etc. ┬аthese are the very first foundations of true religiosity. Next preserve your sexual energy. Third thing, you establish a saintly contact.┬а Contact with God and Guru. If nothing can be done, see that you are for the maximum hours┬аin a ┬аday, in presence of one superior to you in any realm, religious, social or even professional.

The Founder was for making the walls of Mai-Niwas speak for what principals it stood. In a poor man’s way , he cut out important pieces┬а from all his writings and graced the wall pasting these printed extracts on cardboards┬а and nailing them on the walls . He further purchased a cupboard in which he placed all the copies he had and with bold letters┬а put up a slip on the cup-board , ” FREE FOR ALL : DEMAND ANY COPY “.

Just near the main entrance , he affixed typed copies of the following :- Rules and regulations regarding Place , Persons and Programmes :- 1] Don’t pollute the purity of this place of Mother-worship and Mother’s residence , by worldly talk, idle gossiping or business. ┬а2] Your coming here must be for some specific purpose of dealing with Mother as , for Prayer, worship, Mantra, solving difficulties, true religious understanding etc. ┬а3] Observe as much as silence as possible. Your talks about even the casual things┬а with your friends should be in a tone of whisper and only when inevitable.┬а 4] Don’t seek forming acquaintances here┬а or ask questions of self-interest or curiosity. 5] The only talk permissible here is that of God, Mother and Religion. Politics is strictly forbidden here.┬а 6]┬а┬аLeave the place as soon as your specific work or programme is finished Don’t waste precious time of yours and of others. 7] None is permitted to sleep here except servants and outside visitors┬а coming for Mother’s worship from Mofusil places┬а and persons that are specially permitted┬а for specific reasons. 8] No outsider who is not a known Mai-ist is permitted to halt here┬а and the latter for three nights only and with his own arrangements for everything. 9] Everyone standing, sitting or stopping under this roof has to pass his time with best behavior and practically in devotional mood with strict observance of this Mai-istic ┬аtenets : – a) Spirit of practical sisterhood and brotherhood b) No distinction of cast, creed, colour, community, parentage , sex, literacy, position, status, means etc.┬а c) Love in the form of ┬аreverence, helping co-operation, kindness etc. d) Activity of selfless service.┬аe) Devotional approach and attitude. f) Unconditional cheerful self-surrender to Mother’s Divine┬аWill.

Re : Attainment of Mother’s Grace : – [1] Everyone needs Mother’s Grace at every step, in this tempestuous time. [2] God approached as Mother, is more suited for Grace as ‘Mother ‘ is Mercy , while Father is┬аJustice. [3] Speaking about worldly benefits alone┬а ( not to speak of spiritual benefits ), Mother has wonderfully fulfilled desires of┬аHer devotees. Mother is at their beck and call┬а as She wants to teach Her sons and daughters the simplest, straight and speedy Royal Road to health, wealth, peace , prosperity and happiness, through the observance of the fundamental┬а principles preached under Mai-ism.┬а[4] The poor have become prosperous, patients of incurable disease have become healthy, lunatics have become wise┬а, the homeless have built bungalows, the unemployed have become officers , unmarried have got suitable matches, marital disunions have been reconciled, connubial relations have been relishing, hearts breaks have been healed up,┬а worries of impending calamities have been tided over, barren women have delivered sons, downfalls from great heights have been hurtless, business have flourished, litigations have succeeded, relief of solid help and entire removal of miseries have happened and many other miracles have happened on staunch devotion to Mother. [5] Persons desirous of attaining Mother’s Grace┬а should approach Founder for┬а along chat by previous appointment. [6] Detailed study of ‘ Mother’s Message ‘ and serious reading of ‘ Mother’s Thousand Names ‘┬а┬аwill┬аenable the aspirants to┬аdecide ┬а if the path and philosophy of Mai-ism will suit them. Truly religious persons will find Mai-ism┬а to be most suited. People with unprejudiced open universal and straight mentality┬а with modernized way of living, judging and believing┬а will immediately accept Mai-ism as it does not in any way interfere with one’s own┬а ancestral religion and worship. [7] Once the aspirant feels to be in natural waters under Mai-ism, he has simply to climb up by leaps and bounds.┬а [8] He has to make up his mind to set aside certain hours for daily spiritual work of devotion. [9] The Sadhak will be himself wondering ┬аat the most favorable happenings┬а and at his spiritual progress. He will feel indescribable joy and beatitude-ful breeze of Mother’s Grace. He will see he has some super-natural powers , is helped by unseen in every detail. He will be sure he is not the same person as┬аbefore , that he has sublimated his soul. In a word, he will have a conviction that mother has showered Her Grace┬а on him. [10] What is true for one man is true for another, and equally or much more true┬а for a woman, under Mai-ism,┬а as a woman has a softer heart , more suited for devotion and Mother’s pity-invocation.

Regarding Prayers and Meditations Etc. : – {1} Persons desirous of offering prayer or practicing meditation should be pre-arrange details on consultation with the Founder. {2} Prayers intensely offered have been mercifully answered. {3} Prayers are to be for :- a) Legitimate gains only. b)Removing miseries only. c) Removal of sins. d) General smooth running of worldly life of oneself and family. e) Seeing and relishing and living the higher life , above money making and sense living. f) Enlisting oneself in Mother’s service . g) Desire of evolution and emancipation, success in striving and struggling┬а to go higher for introspective powers┬а, knowledge, vision, devotion, meditation, renunciation, progress, peace , relief and happiness. h) Intensifying the spirit of service┬а to all children of Mother ┬аand to Mother. I) Being prepared for unconditional self-surrender to the Divine Will of Mother. {4}┬аBlack-magic about harming or exploiting others results in Mother’s Wrathfulness. {5} Prayers offered here for enslaving others or subjugating them to one’s own will , have been treated most mercilessly by Mother. {6} No purely personal aggressive , illegitimate gains here. No exemption from sexual sin here.{7} Please don’t forget that Mother is the Final-most-Mother ; God as Universal Mother ; ┬аMother to every one of any religion or to any one┬а who approaches Her as child with Love and Service to all her children, Devotion and Surrender to Her Will.┬а {8} Noblest prayers are : – a) Let all be happy. b) Let none suffer from pain and misery c) make use of me , my humble service for Thee and Thy children d) Depute Thy devotees to successfully serve as saviors of this world of ignorance and sin. {9} Prayer for oneself is not most efficacious. Best prayer is for others or for Universal Welfare , as then, others will pray for you┬а and in case of that failing , Mother will not wait for your prayers and will run down to you , for your relief and to help you, even before you pray.

Meditation : – This can be subjective, objective or through geometrical figures. Consult the Founder.

The following two descriptions , one by an interviewer when the Founder was in silent serious hours┬а with his associates , and the other when he was in easy-going mood , may be read with interest. The silent meeting interviewer saw him at his temporary residence┬а on Tagore Road, Santa Cruz ┬а, at about 8 p.m. on a Tuesday in 1940. He describes his interview as under :-

” The Master’s programme on Friday nights┬а is quite different from that of ┬аsilent meetings on Tuesdays , when only the nearest people gathered round him. The Master was simultaneously dealing with about twelve persons ┬аwhen I entered the place , sisters and brothers.┬а Here was a silent sitting , without a single person knowing or trying to know┬а what was passing in other’s minds , or between the Master and each of them, in the powerful authoritative language of silence.┬а In the midst of a big hall, there was a swing on which Master was lying┬а with pillows under his head and sides , with a hanging leg┬а with which at long intervals , he was giving a slight motion to the swing. He ware a loosely tied dhoti and a malmal shirt┬а which was never buttoned up. Each one that came in , entered with a pin drop silence prostrated and on receiving blessings┬а took suitable seat wherefrom the face of Master could be seen.

“The blessings differed with every person. Some prostrators, he would at once raise up with a jerk, some gradually and slowly, some he will allow to continue prostrating for over five minutes. Regarding some ┬а, he would smoothly moves his hand ┬аover the prostrating back, some he would raise up with the catching and lifting up the chin, some by patting strokes, some by contacting their heads with pointed and forcefully placed pressing fingers . Some he would raise up by snip of fingers , some by slowly moving the hand over the forehead. No two persons were blessed in the same manner , which made it clear to anyone that the blessing method indicated┬а person stood with reference to God Guru and one’s self.

The raising by sudden jerk conveyed the idea to the prostrator ” You have come too early.” Gradually and slowly raised prostrators were conveyed┬а that Mother’s Grace on them was slow┬а but steady and that they should continue with faith and patience.┬а Continued prostration without the touch meant, the prostrator must severely repent ┬а for his wrong acts┬а or behavior before he can be entitled to Mother’s Grace as before. The hand contact by inverted finger nail strokes after a long bending , meant he was forgiven┬а , but was warned not to repeat the wrong. Smooth moving of the hand┬а on the back meant , full sympathy in the bereavement for which the prostrator┬а was not responsible. The lifting by the chin meant Mother loved the prostrator like┬а a child , although there was enough of folly. Contact on head means sympathy in efforts to understand analyse┬а and set right the mental┬а disquietude. The snip of the fingers meant cautioning against the very likely slip. Touching the forehead meant┬а substitution of sublime thoughts┬а for routine and rotten thoughts.

” Between the arrival and departure , and the prostrations and blessings , there was nothing but a silent pause and exchange of eyes and the respectful obedient demeanor. The spirit imbibing┬а process began for each disciple with an earnest profound┬а staring at the figure of the Master┬а and keeping the eyes closed┬а with meditation , except at long intervals , when the eyes opened for┬а a few seconds┬а again to close.

” New visitors coming for the first time were looked upon by the Master by a visible turnoff his deep-reading eyes, from the toe to the top.If the new visitor were proud of their wealth, knowledge or devotion, the Master would pamper to their vanity and dispose them off quickly. To the wealth proud he would say,’ It is nice to talk about religion and to boast about Jnana and Bhakti, but the wealth possessor is the real Vishnu on earth. ‘ To the Jnana proud , the Master would say ,’ Mere devotion is blind. Real thing is Jnana which you have acquired.’ To the devotion proud he would say ,” You have your Istha-devata in your fist. What a small creature am I, for you to have come down all the way ? ”

” After one hour meeting silently dispersed. ”

In the other case the visitor went to see him at Mai – Niwas in one of the evenings of 1949. He soon recognized the building, but to his surprise it had neither the augustness┬а nor the silence of an Ashram. What does one find ?┬а Out and out rowdism of more then a dozen boys and girls below fourteen , simply a noise, an indiscipline crowd of them.

The stranger had the courtesy of not going in straight. He could infer from all that shouting, running, quarreling ,┬аmutual chasing etc. was going on with the presence of some elderly person of that place ┬аwho was ┬аsimply seated on his cot as if he were deaf and dumb and lame. In the open spaces around the building┬а, cows ┬аand bulls and dogs and goats and crows were in their full mischievous playfulness.

The visitor had a feeling of disgust. He said to himself , ” What sort of Ashram is this┬а and what sort of saint he is ? ” The disgust abated after climax and turned to a scoffing curiosity of seeming things.┬а Some boys were running up on the terraces. Some boys were simply switching on and off all the lights.┬аThe visitor was sick of the scene. His modern living mental set up of , ” Who are you to touch┬а my things ? With whose permission did you enter this place ? Don’t disturb me . Get out . “, was overpowering him.

Just then, some cows and bulls climbed up the steps , made their way to the kitchen door . All were disturbed, the gangs were broken and every one of them, boys and girls ran away.

The visitor said to himself ,” All are gone. I loose nothing in seeing the man.” Suddenly he heard a musical voice singing. It looked the man was coming out. Out he came. He welcomed the visitor, ” Come in , please┬а“. ┬аThe visitor stepped in. But where does the former inquire his name , place or purpose ? He turns to the image and sings. [ The Founder was Honorary Examiner in Music for Bombay Government. ]

” Bazuza Khairata Kucha Apna Nahi Hai .” ( Except charity absolutely nothing is ours. )

The visitor has evaporated from his eyes and mind. The man sings the same line over and over , with different modulations; his feet are with great difficulty prevented from dancing, by his own body heaviness.

Tears flow. He wipes them with the end of his dhoti. Feet loose all shyness.┬а They joins the hands to make the music more beautiful. There is a choking in the heart. He weeps. He sits down.┬а┬а┬аGets up, applies his head to the feet of the image , lifts up the image , puts it back. The zazba ( spiritual effervescence ) is slowly coming down with the repetition of the line.

It took about 15 to 20 minutes. He ran into he bathroom, not minding the visitor , washed his face and came to welcome the visitor. ” Come in , Sir ,Come in. I am sorry┬а I had to keep you waiting. But I was helpless. ” He effort fully composed himself , to be on the normal plane.

The visitor was lost in the ocean of spiritual emotions. He did not think of any formality. He could not raise his tongue┬а to create a jarring noise to disturb himself and to pull his mind to the mental plane┬а from the ocean of undreamt┬а sweetness and wonder ; the wonder was gradually transforming itself to reverential worshippingness.

Said the Founder , ” One Friday night, the last devotee getting up to go, found a thief concealing himself, caught him and brought him to me┬аasking me ┬аif he should hand him over the police. I said No, and told the thief, ‘ to take away whatever you like from here. ‘ The thief was put to shame┬а and was let loose. Except what Mother permits and enables me to enjoy, nothings belongs to me ; not even my own body, mind , heart and soul is mine. ”

Pointing his finger to the Mother and unable to utter even a single syllable , the Founder could not hold himself erect and standing. He dropped himself down simply sat ┬аon the ground and began starring at visitor , speechlessly, as if busy with the work of sublimating and┬а reconstituting the visitor’s soul.

Jay Mai . Jay Mai. Jay Mai.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM , WRITTEN BY THE FOUNDER ( OF UNIVERSAL RELIGION MAI-ISM ) MARKAND R. DHOLKIA, [ EDITIONS 1952 AND 2007 ] , PUBLISHED AND PRINTED BY UNIVERSAL MAIISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARAWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ] , MUMBAI 400054, INDIA┬а

 

Saints know Divine Law and Eternal Truths

The Founder retired from Hubli in August 1945. The wonderful speed with which things were progressing┬аwas giving him greater and greater assurance about Mother’s Will. His heart was dancing with joy. He said to himself ,” if such people as poor Madrasis were ready to spare one- third of their pay, he was sure to have the personal assistance┬а of thousands from Bombay [ Mumbai ] , Ahmedabad and Gujarat so very easily. ” The rich and religious and charity-minded Gujarat┬а had known and tasted Mai-ism for over ten years.

The Founder had helped so many from so many hardships , such as none would like to be mentioned in public, most wonderfully and miraculously.

The Founder gets sickened when he reviews this question after his disillusionment about what the world in its natural constituency is. The less┬аsaid the better. The Founder saw in one year what he had not dreamt of in over fifty-five years. The whole world changed as soon as he gave an utterance to his intension of expecting some financial help for doing Mother’s work, which he had been doing for so many years in the past and which the world had enjoyed┬а at the Founder’s expense. People who had wept before him and whose tears he had wiped , began to talk to him as a house-master would speak to a┬аdoor-beggar.

People began to talk about a trust and a committee. The Founder was agreeable to the proposal. Both proposals were placed┬а before persons interested , but there was not a single man coming forth with ┬аany interest ┬аwhatsoever, either to touch his purse or to move his hands and feet to go to another. Ahmedabad went one step further. Some-one with responsible life-status and education abroad argued , ” Where is the need of a building for doing Mother’s work ?┬а Can it not┬аbe done on a Verandah ? ”┬аSome one would say to him, ” If you had an idea of getting money from us to do the┬а work , why did you not┬а begin┬аfrom very commencement to sell Mother’s Grace ? ” Some one would ask , ” Since what date Mother has taken to begging ? Is Mother for giving or receiving┬а ? ” Some would┬аsay ,” Your powers you have lost. They are all consumed ; if not , why does not Mother Herself give you a lottery ? ” Some one will say ,”┬а Come on , cheer up. I am helping you. I will give ten per cent of my gains┬аfor Mother’s work, on my getting money through your lips “. The master stroke was this , ” If you have no money to continue your fads, why don’t you be wise and sit silent in an┬аun-known corner ? ” Some would say ,” Your egoism has not died. Who are you to say improve the world ? ” Some had heartlessness of questioning ,” What will happen when you┬а die ? That is the most important question. ” Some one┬аillumined him by suggesting to him to give an undertaking to the effect that none of his family members would ever step┬аinto the place .

The climax was there when one of the Founder’s relatives , on a Friday while going out for work, in his motor┬аsaid in a threatening manner┬а with the rights of an elderly relative┬а to another,” There is nothing more to think about or to do regarding him. He has already turned mad. Confine him in a┬а room and give him two meals a day┬а and keep all necessary arrangements for his bodily requirement┬а. ” This was said in the presence of the Founder and indirectly to him and both started out towards the city for their work. The Founder wept with an out burst of tears shouting to Mother, ” My own nearest relatives do not understand me and have not even an iota of love or respect┬аfor my work of Thine “.

The motor which carried the relatives had a severe accident, although they were saved. The motor had to be sent for immediate repairs.┬а In the evening, while returning in the repaired motor , they had a second accident. The motor was sent back for repairs and they had to return in some friend’s car. On arriving home the younger relative informed the family of the accident details and with tears in his eyes , embraced the Founder and asked his apology, for the cruel words the eldest relative had addressed to the Founder. The elder relative indirectly joined┬аthe younger in his apology maintaining his status , but with every affectionate love.

The Founder would sit for nights , in the terrace of the place at Malad and would be gazing at the moon and praying to Mother. One night, he burst into such a loud laughter, that some of the family members┬а come running to enquire┬а why he was laughing. Founder┬аsaid, ” This world, Mother has┬аmade funniest enough to nullify the highest serenity┬а. I was temporarily unhappy because I left the Mother’s lap and too much trusted in the world and expected its sympathetic┬а co-operation for my Mai’s work. I have seen now the world in its true colors. But now I laugh outright “.

” Yes Mother has promised me . My desire of constructing ‘ Mai Niwas ‘ shall not remain unfulfilled. I am given a tip. I will do nothing from now by way of troubling Mother for Mother’s Grace to remove the miseries of persons that approach me , without their promise to do something for Mother in return ; that something may be what they themselves decide. But nothing free from now except for the really poor.┬аMother has promised me . She will try best to give me prompt happy results┬а in response to my prayers for the relief of┬а people of individual cases.”

The fact that he did not get money from the public was now taken by him┬а to mean no disqualification. In the matter of charities, he had a vivid picture . Most charities were out of fear of God, or┬а for fame , or for some┬а┬аwhitewashing some black spot or for catching opportunity to widen business or for removing burden of conscience-sting.

The world has to be tackled most diplomatically. To spread one’s religion , you should study other religions . Both these views look strange┬а at first , as many saints have neither studied various philosophies┬а nor been under the smallest shadow of wickedness.

When any saint is described as illiterate, that means , one : that he did not go through the regular schooling course; second : that those saints knew little about two penny matters .

The fact is this : if you believe in past lives , the saint has acquired those acquisitions through experiences in past lives. If you don’t, he is actually born with certain perfections , or say supremely high faculties. Either way , the thing which people think as absent┬а, being invisible, is invisibly there.

Saints have known the Divine Law and the eternal truths. They have accepted them once for all. Every detail of their living is guided with that wisdom of those truths. So to say, every action of theirs originates from the conviction of those eternal truths. Saints have evolved all their wisdom into their instinctive or super-conscious faculties.

The Founder for years together did not know what┬а ‘ L.B.W. ‘┬а in cricket means.┬аOnce the Founder was invited , in a club, to be a partner in bridge. He was so much pressed that he had to say it out, he did not know the A.B.C. of the game┬а. Some mildly smiled, some loudly laughed. One of them, a distinguished officer, saved his humiliation by saying, ” He is not a bridge player, but a bridge builder for all of us to go to our God.”

One night he was in communion with Mother , when Mother cooled him down ,” Is it not what┬аevery religious man has stated┬а that the world is full of wickedness ?” One educated man in Ahmedabad told the Founder in soothing manner,” Did you know it for the first time today, that the world is wicked ? ”┬а Said the Founder ,” No, but the extent had remained unknown. And that I have realized only now at the fag end of my life “.

The Founder came to the conclusion that Mother wanted him to work single-handed and single pursed. The only change was that when the world had turned the deaf ear to his request, Founder became more practical and, now in a way, opened his religious – relief – hospital. The Founder with his powers went on relieving different varieties of miseries working hard day and night for the success of persons that came to him, with clear understanding about their having some-thing to do ( whatever they liked ) to help him to be in financial position to do Mother’s Work.

Founder experienced Mother’s Grace from stage to stage while Mai Niwas construction was undertaken and Founder entered Mai Niwas ┬аat the mid-night hour of┬а 4 MARCH 1949, all alone , himself and his Mother.

886787_535118499871641_715042936_o

The midnight hour of the Friday night of┬а 4 MARCH 1949 was a memorable moment. The Founder had not informed a single soul about his desire to enter Mai Niwas on that particular night. He had a strong desire to enter it alone , because he did not know how he would pass that night. He was sure something would take place. At about 11 at night , some Mai-ist [ This was Bro. Himmat Bhai Mehta ]┬аcame to see him came off on the Grant Road Station. He insisted on accompanying him ; said he would leave him in Mai Niwas┬а and return. The Founder declined his company courteously, but the other purchased two tickets and got into the train. On reaching Santa Cruz Station, the Founder had to make it clear,” You may go back. I want to enter Mai Niwas alone .” The man could not understand the mystic force behind the request and purely out of goodness beckoned┬а a taxi-walla, saying he would leave the Founder and return in the same taxi. Before however the taxi came up , he had such an intense stomach-ache┬а that he fell down. The taxi-walla seeing the miserable plight , turned and went away. The Founder most entreatingly said,” You speak out you are not going to accompany me ; Mother will remove your pain immediately.”┬аThe man said ,” Yes, if Mother and you are insistent on that point , I am surely returning.” Just at that moment the pain disappeared ; without any further words he ran to the station. The Founder was trembling within himself. This incident made him sure , something unusual was in store for him. It was two minutes to twelve when he reached the Mai Niwas door. He opened it. It was ground floor building with vast open lands on all sides , with the nearest building far away. It was a dark night. No street- lamp nearby. There was none to save if he was attacked. He reached for a candle packet and match-box packet at the spot where he had placed them when he last visited. They were not there. This made him his heart ┬аthrob with fear. ” What ? Has Mother intended he be labored that night ? ” He stood on the Otta for nearly twenty minutes and then laughed outright at the idea how Mother extracts hymns┬а and prayers from devotees. He made bold to get in the black dark near the Mother’s picture , allowing the outside faintest light to relieve his fear.

The first experience of his life . The Mother picture was Kali ┬аlike. He began to sweat. For the first time he began to get┬а a different picture of his beliefs, ” Was he all along under delusion ? Was the Mother Ideal only a making of his own brains ? In reality was Mother Kali ? Which was true , Mother appeared as Kali or Kali had allowed Herself┬а to be worshipped and preached as Mother ? ” He prostrated. He mustered up enough courage. He decided to pray as Mother and then reconcile both conceptions. sang he to himself :

Karuna Sen Abataka Badha , Karunasen Mili Mai

Karunasen Dukh Marana Ho , Karoona Chooti Na┬а Jai,

Jo kucha Kiya So Tune Kiya , Men Kachu Janata Nai

Teri Tuni┬а Samla le, men Japa┬а Rahahun Mai.

” I have grown old , fairing with Thy Mercy alone. With Thy Mercy alone , I have gained Thee Mother. It is out of pity for the suffering world that I have preached Thee even inviting misery and death. Now I only pray that my pity may not get relaxed and Your Mercy on me may not be at all be diminished. Whatever has been done is done by Thee. I know not a bit of it. Your matters you take charge . I am only for sitting in a corner┬а at Thy Lotus Feet all the while repeating Jay Mai “.

As he went on repeating these couplets , his fear was getting vanished ; his conviction was coming up : ” Mother’s one aspect was Kali ” .┬а┬а More strange than both was the phosphorescent light Mother’s image ┬аwas getting. The image was gaining in light by his alternative repetitions of ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ” and couplets , spreading brightness of 5, 10, 15, 20, and higher watts electric bulbs. He had tears of joy and relief. Said he,” If you like , you be Kali to the wicked world . To me you remain Mother “.

Said he laughingly,” You won’t remain this phosphorescent light all the night. So I take you out. We shall be together on Otta.” He spread the carpet on the Otta and went to lift the image . As he thrust his hands behind the image , his hands felt some packets ; he pulled them out and the match box packet. The Founder’s suspicious nature did not leave him; he fell in the thought world of recollection to decide if it was not he who had by mistake put the packets behind the image . ” Might it be┬а that some one who accompanied him the previous night , wisely thought , some one would take them away from the window , so better place them behind the image ┬а? ”

As soon as that idea came , the last idea’s coming synchronized with the Mother’s light disappearing. He was sorry. He condemned himself for his suspicious nature. His brains began to recollect two previous experiences. Once there was light at one ┬аof the Bombay suburbs ┬аin a kitchen when he prayed ( referred to latter ). The other when in Vile Parle┬а a blaze appeared┬а from the altar. There were some more , as when he runningly passed through dark nights after mid-night , but there were lights which did not last longer than two to three minutes. This was in Ahmedabad , when one night he grew very desperate and left his house with, ” This is Thy world and its response to Thy work. Thou and Thy world, do whatever Thy likest. I have nothing to do with Thy world today.”┬аAs he went out in the streets , one after another, every fourth or fifth bungalow, right from Pritamnagar to Bhadra Kali, showed switching on off lights. His vexation turned to an outright laughter saying, ” Thy highest pleasure it seems , is vexing me. Instead of switching on electric lights why not switch on the true┬а illumination lights ┬аof every one that can help Thy cause ? ” He got consoled and returned home. He also remembered and laughed at his folly, when he got wrathful in Ahmedabad hospital on Mother ceasing to attend on him, because he had suspicion.”

He accepted this time Mother’s decision. If after so much experience , I am nothing better than a street man, Mother is more than justified in withdrawing Her presence , or Her light’s presence.” He yielded biting his lips. Just as a child that has committed something wrong keeps complete silence and engages itself in some harmless occupation , wishing Mother also may forget or at least forgive , the Founder unmurmuringly┬а lighted the candle and placed the candle on the nearest window and began to repeat┬а ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai “.

The terribleness was not yet over. A wind blew out the candle ; he saw a black figure looking through the window. Was it an apparition, a ghost or some thief ? The figure was moving. The Founder with tremulous voice shouted ,’ Kon ‘ ; ‘ Who ‘ ? The reply was ‘ Kholo ‘ , ‘ Open ‘ The founder lighted another candle and opened the door.

The way which the stranger got in, gave the Founder reason to be sure , there was nothing like danger. The man got in, stood in front of him, salaamed him in a quick┬а alert manner. When he salaamed , not only all the fear disappeared , but the Founder had┬аa ┬аjoy, he had perhaps a companion for the ┬аwhole night.

The following conversation followed : ” Who are you, Sir ? ” Are you the owner ? ”┬а ” No┬а , The Owner is this Mother ( pointing to the image ). I am only Her worshipper and preacher. What is your name ? What have you been doing ? ”┬а ” I am Gurkha. My name is Devasing. This open plot that adjoins your land┬а is being built over. The Sheith has engaged me this evening , from next Monday. At about ten o’clock I decided, ” I can go to the place I can call mine┬а with a right as a Gurkha┬а of the place .” So I did not wait and I came over.┬а Sir, were you with some man at Santa Cruz Station ? ”┬а ” Yes, Did you see me ? ”┬а ” Yes Sir, The man returned by the next train; he had some giddiness. So you called and dismissed a taxi. I came by the same train “.

The Founder was full of wonderfulness and gratitude. Mother has arranged for his guard , just on duty and immediately after him. ” Did you spend your time somewhere┬а ?┬а ” ” No , Sir, I was only following you. I was just lying in a corner of my own land. I saw first It was all dark. Then came a strong light. I thought┬а┬аthere was electric light┬а but some time after there was only candle light┬а So I came to inquire “. ” Yes. Were are you sleeping ? You can sleep here “. The man preferred to sleep on Otta.

The Gurkha turned out to be religious. He was paid a small pay by the Founder. He served the Founder treating him as master and Guru, practically till May 1950 when the adjoining plot to the east was constructed and occupied.

A palace and a rose garden ┬аkept ready by Mother, for you. This book is for swans. Mother likes to be surrounded with swans whose hearts will overflow┬а with love, cheerfulness and gratitude , on Her showing such playful proofs┬а of acceptance by Her.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI – ISM, WRITTEN BY MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а [ THE FOUNDER OF UNIVERSAL RELIGION┬а MAI-ISM.

PUBLISHED BY : UNIVERSAL MAIISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ] , MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

 

Mother accepts laid down standards

To return to our narration, all his friends and admires and Mai-ists hailed the idea of selecting a place where he would be staying alone with visitors , off and on. In actuality, he had leaved separate from his family since he began the movement in 1932. With his devotional activity, it was impossible for him to be living with his family. Some visitors may be honest, some cheats. Any one in distress would come to him at any odd hour.

Once at the one a.m. in the night in 1932, the Founder’s door was knocked by a man of reputation . He explained his calamity. Someone was dragging him into court with a nasty woman-entangled accusation. He had to come for a loan of┬а Rs. 500 at that odd hour. The Founder was never rich. He said, ” I have no money, but I can move Mother to change your enemy’s mind ┬аto be merciful.” He agreed. He was made to lie on a carpet, repeating certain Mantras at the Lotus Feet of Mother, that night. He was made to fast for three continuous days and subjected to confinement in the owner’s place. One of the man’s friends kept a watch over┬а developments and informed the Founder and the man. Soon a well known pleader was engage, as the next day a suit was to be filed. First day gone. The friend brought the news that the filing of the suit was detained as the antagonist had a high fever. Founder made himself bold to send word to the antagonist,” Your accused has surrendered himself to Mother ┬аand is in my charge. You will not get free from the fever , unless you change your mind to be merciful.” The man laughed away. Three days passed. The fourth day happened to be the day when the Founder was ordered by the head of his department to proceed to Dharwar for things to be kept ready for him for a meeting. He had promised the man in distress that he would do his best to take him out of the calamity.

The reader can imagine the double difficulty, the Founder wept Mother, ” Why do you bring such a distressed souls if you can do nothing ? ”

It was a dilemma. At 8 p.m. ( the train leaving at 9 p.m.) the Founder’s door was knocked. In came a young man with fever just down, his beautiful wife ┬аand his wickedness incarnate ┬аmother. Founder adopted the sweet tone , welcomed them and with the speech ┬аof Mother , asked them all to be wise. The distressed was keeping his head low. The wife said,” I have to say something.” Founder told her ,” I have no time.I have to catch the mail. I am already late.Is it anything more than a little evil eye , some joke or some little external departure from strict morality ? But should that have brought him to a stage of such a suffering ┬аby your retaliation ? “He mad a summary trial; said he to the distressed ,” Prostrate to Thy mother here , ┬аand you mother , forgive him. Now he is your son. ” He was obeyed and the bitterness was buried. Founder took Rs. 25 from his purse and gave that sum to the lady as ┬аMother’s Prasad; he did everything so hurriedly and flew away to the station.

He was late but the train too was late. Seeing the Founder coming up with Mother’s picture ┬аreverentially held up in his hands , the mail guard opened an unoccupied second class compartment . He traveled all alone to Dharwar, talking with his Mother in the night breeze, till at Belgaum the worship previously referred to was conducted.

The Founder was a house-holder. He had neither advantage of a Hindu saint nor of a Sanyasin in the matter of public approbation. ┬аOn the other hand all the disadvantages of being a house-holder were there. His religion was to serve the public and not to be worshipped and served . He was not rich. He had spent a good deal for Mother. ┬аto him the expenses of a son’s marriage were nothing of greater importance than a Mother’s function, if not of ┬аless importance. His pension has been decided to be Rs. 114 p.m.. hardly enough ┬аfor himself and family.

The problem was a taxing one. But the more unhopeful the problem presented itself ┬аto be, the more determined he became to have his ” Mai – Niwas “, for himself and his Mother.

With tears in his eyes, the Founder would thus talk to Mother, ” Mother, Shalt Thou not condescend to live longer than myself , for world’s welfare ? Well, if that be Thy cruel wish, we shall die together simultaneously and be burnt together ,┬а but we shall live alone together for a few years ┬аof my life .” His feelings described in his rambling language ( from his green diary 20-07-1945) :- From the worldly point of view , my wife and children are most unfortunate . Their husband and parent has left very little for them, as he was Mother-mad in matter of spending for Mother. He has neither the public support of the religious world , nor is public opinion in India so developed with free thinking and independence of action, as to make people come forward with money to help the religious cause which they actually hold dear. People are swinging between the old and the new religious ideals ┬аand I too am swinging ┬аbetween a recluse and a house-holders life.People cherish new ideals but support the old ones. ┬аFor relief of distress , people come to Mai and for thanks giving and charity, they go to their old deities and ashrams.Mai will give a prosperous lift or avert some danger through a daily programme of Mantras and the wholesale responsibility of the Founder, but the donation will go some Mataji or ashram.The idea itself of meeting expenses by a system of donation or an institutional fee is quite foreign to me. My children are in no way responsible for whatever I have received ┬аor will receive for Mother’s work.The property which┬аI possess at the time of death is my personal one. All monies that I have received ┬аor will receive , is by way of Mother’s Grace to me while praying hard to remove miseries of different types.”

Any saint is after all a living man; he naturally has a soft corner for all that have suffered for him. He is however booked for different type of work.In course of time so many moths crowd round the light. A hillock is formed round the saint. The hillock is made all types of people.The saint himself does not wish ┬аa hillock be formed. The hillock is made of warring elements ; the strongest man has the chance of usurping the master-ship., not only of the hillock but the saint himself. The saint sees all the currents round him.Says he, ” Oh, Mother, I never craved for a hillock. At least save me now. “It is a matter of repeated occurrence that┬аthe world never cares to know how a saint fares , but as soon as he brings forth something worth the name ┬аthe world comes forth ┬аlike a swarm of locusts to give him directions and to have the hand in the management of all affairs.

He had to decide his future line of working ┬аand living. He did not seek other official service.As a matter of fact he refused offers of appointment. He became full time Mother’s servant from August 1945.

There were several experiences which made him to think that it was Mother’s desire that a Mai Niwas of independent ownership by the Founder should be there .

Unbelievably, events took place as if Mother was arranging for the finance. One rich lady of Bombay [The lady was Mrs. kale – her husband was engineer] who attended Mother’s Lodge meetings and came to Bombay (Mumbai) whenever he used to go to Bombay from Poona or Hubli, had her husband on death-bed.The Founder was called for. He went from Hubli to Bombay, prayed and gave every instruction and a daily programme of mental repetition, worship, devotion, spiritualised waters etc. He was told by a most responsible reliable nearest relative that if the husband survived , Rs. 5000 were to be spent in charity for the ┬аrecovery. The Founder worked day and night, devoting two to three hours every night between 12 a.m. to 3 a.m. and the least hoped for the result was there by Mother’s special Grace. What can be the greater reason than the lady’s letter that by Mother’s Grace the husband was alright and that she would not forget to make a handsome charity to Mother’s cause, for the Founder to be presume that he was sure to get Rs. 5000 on the husband’s full recovery ?

The Founder was extremely enthusiastic on getting her letter. He purchased a plot of 12 Gunthas immediately in Hubli for Rs. 2000. Founder believes that for every moment lapsing between a good -luck and thanksgiving, a man is an extremely heavy loser. He is without the protection of Mother.

[ Founder’s experience s are very interesting. He was once travelling from Belgaum to Nipani in a bus. Bus would have several halts on the way.Just after the bus started from a halt, the Founder saw someone selling jasmine flowers. He asked the driver to stop for few minutes ┬аas he wanted to purchase the flowers for his Mother. The driver said he won’t stop. Founder explained ,” I am no ordinary routine worshipper. If you don’t you will find your bus can’t go after sometime.You shall have to bring the bus back.” The chauffeur scornfully laughed. After some furlongs machine went wrong ┬аand could not proceed. The passengers all got exasperated due to delay. Said the Founder,” I can make it run. You promise you will take me back ┬аto those jasmine flowers “. ┬аThe chauffeur with grim faced agreed. Said Founder ,” Well than, be all on your seats “. All passengers got in. Founder was in the front seat. ┬аSaid he in a child -like way, : Mother see see the chauffeur has agreed to go back . Don’t you want to be worshipped with beautiful jasmine flowers ? ┬аI will purchase the whole basket. I will worship Thee as soon as I reach. It is getting late. Now don’t make delay. ” Said he to the chauffeur, ” Start “. The motor immediately, to the joyful surprise of all, worked up. Founder purchased the whole basket ┬аand reached the travellers’ bungalow in time and worshipped his Mother with every endearment. He satisfied his principle of promptitude.

┬аOnce you have established relationship with Mother, it is your choice to set up the standard ┬аfor give and take or postponement. Mother’s speed to your call will depend on the intensity and impatience with which you offer your thanksgiving. Mother accepts and adopts standard which you yourself lay down.

It is serving one’s own interest ┬аto see that the connection once given is not cut off.Every wise man must have before his mind , while dealing with religious matters and Divine aid , this fact viz., that such relations are quite delicate ┬аand therefor extremely tender as a flower , fragile like glass and quickly falling from invaluableness to valuelessness ┬аas a pearl. Further , we remain in the dark as to when Mother’s Grace is withdrawn. ]

In a less than a week, since he had the information from the lady, he got every thing ready. The deed was registered . The land was demarcated. However the charity did not came forth. On the other hand reports were heard that handsome charities were made at several quarters. One day, the Founder had the money order of Rupees Twenty five with an endorsement in the coupon to the purport that he amount was sent by the way of the recognition ┬а of Mother’s Grace for the husband’s recovery. The Founder had paid Rs. 1000 ┬аfrom his own purse to the vendor and Rs. 1000 more had to be paid. The Founder’s sorrowfulness and awkward position may be better imagined than described.

Just then, an extremely liberal minded , practically a relative , though of another caste, was staying with the Founder as his wife was suffering from tuberculosis. The gentleman of an extremely liberal heart ┬аhad some experience of the Founder’s powers. He had appeared for an examination; he had no hope. The first thing he did was to inform the Founder about it and to pray. To his greater astonishment he passed. He was now a big man. His wife was suffering from T.B.. He inquired by telegram ,” ┬аS.S.L. suffering from T.B.What do you advice ┬аMeeraj or Devlali ?” Founder replied, ” If you have faith in Mother, neither Meeraj nor Deolali , but Hubli. “The devotee took the Founder at his word and went straight to Hubli.”

The devotee [ Pranjivan ┬аD. Dalal-Executor of Universal Mai-ism Trust ] ┬аwith his wife [ Mrs.┬а Sushila┬а Dalal ] and a daughter were present when the Money Order of Rupees 25 was received. They could see the Founder’s eyes wept. On their repeated pressure , the facts had to be explained. The ┬аdevotee went to his room and returned with his cheque-book, he wrote Rs 1000 in Founder’s name . Said he, ” Kakaji, Don’t be sorry. Here you are. Founder was more than liquefied . Said he, “Mother bless you my children”. He turned with a forcefulness to Mother and began to speak in loud words, ” Don’t you see difference between men and men ? Remove this T.B. forthwith immediately. Now and now. ” Founder closed his eyes and after a few moments told them ,” Mother has been pleased to take away your T.B. You now proceed to Bombay and get your re-examination . Just as you tore of my anxiety with the cheque, so has Mother too torn off your calamity of the fell disease. “. The couple started the next day with greatest joy. Got the lady examined. She had no T.B. ┬аT.B. was gone forever.

The couple returned to Hubli, they proposed that the Founder should stay permanently in Bombay (Mumbai).This devotee proposed that a plot of 1600 square yards be purchased in Santa Cruz ┬аwhich would be enough for two bungalows, the front one for the Founder and the rear one for the devotee. A plot on Saraswati Road was purchased. The Founder was in position to pay off an advance Rs. 1000 for the plot.

He was determined and for only a small hut of matting and bamboos, if nothing better can be managed. ┬аHe had the unflinching resoluteness ┬аof having any abode where he can stay with ┬аMother in solitude.

This incident of ┬аT.B. cure gave a lift to the Founder. He was accepted with every reverence that a saint can command in Bombay. Were it not that the Founder had an established home in Bombay, it would not have been possible ┬аfor him to settle in Bombay and construct his Mai-Niwas.

MAI – NIWAS

886787_535118499871641_715042936_o

One more thing that added to the glory of Mai-ism was the publication of a long article in ” Sunday Times ” of Madras on ┬а2 – December – 1945, ┬а” MAI-ISM A NEW FAITH ” written by ┬а” a pilgrim” – a retired Goverment Officer. This is a summary of the article ┬а:-

” When we think of a saint, the picture of one in a saffron robes with a tonsured head come into our minds.Orthodoxy sets its face against any departure from rigid rules relating to even dress and behavior. But cropped heads , collars and ties, and pants and boots ┬аhave come to stay in modern life and if religion can not be capable of existing with them, it is religion that has to depart.

Some time ago I had heard reports of a new saint in Hubli and his miraculous powers .On the night I reached Hubli, I saw a telegram which had just come saying,” Child safe. Mother’s Grace is unfathomable.” Evidently there was frantic appeal from the parents to this live – wire of infinite Love for help with the result the telegram indicated. My stay with him was a unique experience. There were no rituals.It was all simple , but what a world of difference in the atmosphere of sincerity love and devotion !

His theology is simple. He realizes Love as the Supreme force and God as Mother. ┬аMother and child relationship is the speciality. Mai-ism according to him is the Universal religion , or Mai-ism can take under its wings the followers of any religion without submitting the charge of apostasy.

Let me warn the reader that if he expects to find a saint in saffron robes, he will be disappointed. Instead, he will meet a person wearing collar, tie and paints, familiar with every body ┬аand looking like challenge to orthodoxy. ┬аThe vulgar crowd can not know a saint unless he is accompanied with external insignia and hence has not spotted him. Luckily this is an advantage to the honest seeker.”

The fact of the purchase of a plot was communicated to all. Madrasis ┬аwere the first people that came forth each with a handsome donation.

Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK – ” MAI-ISM” WRITTEN BY THE FOUNDER OF MAI-ISM SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND ,┬аEDITION : 1952. ADDRESS : ┬аMAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI -400054, INDIA.

 

 

Catch God and Guru, never to leave

The Founder was re-employed in Hubli in continuation of his service in Bombay from 1942. People came forth from Bombay [Mumbai] to have Darshan and blessings. The Founder had some new types of experiences ┬аhere which he wishes to be recorded.

The Founder is of opinion that every saintly or spiritual aspirant ┬аshould record his experiences with the preciseness of all laboratorial experiments results. There must be standing public institutes for the said work. In India, no saint ever leaves after him ┬аa guidance for the younger generation in the shape of his own personal experiences. The disciples or devotees of the said saint are always anxious to show to the world that the saint was perfect from the day he was born. He was never even a quarter step out of the straight path or away from the consciousness ┬аof perfection ┬аor needing any illumination. People want their saints to be only a perfect image, perfect from the day┬аthey came to existence. ┬аThey are not interested in the life of a saint as a man in the making , whereas in reality it is the deep study of those details alone which can help the future generation in the line towards a solid progress.

Mere worshipping our saints, Gurus and great men without trying to follow in their foot steps won’t help us. No Guru will give us the nectar unless ┬а we love and serve him, unless we are devoted to him and unless we try our best to be what he is with unconditional and cheerful self-surrender. It is not that the ┬аsaints are less merciful, but there are limitations beyond which the eternal Divine Law ┬аdoes not permit the result to accrue. One unit can be multiply┬а to be 100 units, but zero remains a zero however great the multiplier may be.

To return to the experiences , the Founder was given a bungalow as a guest to temporarily reside. On the first day in Hubli a big gathering was held there and rich Prasad and sweets were distributed . Just then, a bitch got in and she was driven out without ┬аgiving a bit and with a stick. At 2 a.m. after departure of all, Founder prayed to Mother, for the success of the first gathering in Hubli. He had not taken his meals. He had the joy of success but an overwhelming sorrow at the idea of the bitch┬а being beaten out without a bit of bread. He was disgusted with man’s non-consideration for other men, what to speak of animals. In a┬аgreat disgust he┬а decided not take his meals and laid himself down on his cot. At half past two the very same bitch which was turned out with beating came out┬а from below the cot, began to lick the Founder and pulled his garments towards the kitchen ! The Founder was happy like anything. He went to the Puja room , worshiped the bitch and began to eat with the bitch, his own meals , partaking with bitch half to half. He caressed the bitch,” Are you now satisfied ? ” ” Mother !┬а Hast Thou sent a┬аbitch to see that I do not sleep hungry┬а? ” He wept with his face against the bed ┬аout of gratitude. When he opened his eyes after composure, he was surprised to see that the bitch was no where there in the whole bungalow of which all the doors had been locked before going to bed.

The Founder had once been in a condition for twelve days.┬аThis is the actual description : Any thought ( people have experience , how many thoughts they have┬а in a second ), any one of them which did not mean┬а a feeling of love, service, devotion or surrender to Mother, as soon as it rose in the brain , gave him a fire burning which gave an unbearable shooting pain and was nothing sort of a physical burning. The only difference was , unlike physical burning, here it was┬а an unbearable burning ┬аwhich disappeared as soon as the thought subsided. Suppose you are traveling in a second class through an extremely hot country. You have closed all windows and have kept ice around you. Immediately something goes wrong and all the windows fall open . A burning blast of extremely hot air attacks you from all sides. You immediately run and close all windows and the burningness ┬аdisappears.

To start with, he would have hot-fire-blasts at any other thought. Here I am afraid the reader can’t imagine. Any thought means absolutely any. Even such a thought as ” My name is so and so ‘”. Any means any, absolutely. People can not imagine ┬аcertain ┬аstates of blankness without having the actual experience . Their nothing is much above the real nothing and they suspect exaggeration. It is interesting to have an idea of Founder’s┬а habitual ordinary blankness. He would have often to ascertain whether he took meals or not , by seeing if there┬а are any used dishes or whether the food kept for him┬а has remained in the vessel or not. He could not recognize his own daily used things┬а and would show the poorest memory about his┬аpossessions . Even after sixty, he can’t┬аdistinguish between similar fruits daily used in his home or the most common grains or cereals.┬а He believes that one of the secret of his devotional success is his strictest observance┬а of ‘┬аNo vacancy ‘ for admission in his brains┬а to anything except┬а those that are indispensable. With this knowledge the reader will be able to conceive what the Founder’s ‘ nothing ‘ in the blankness referred to in the said experience can mean.

But later it came to a climax when even a thought┬аlike ‘ Mother is Merciful ‘ gave a burning blast. Even the idea of┬а ‘ Mercifulness ‘ was inadmissible. Beyond ‘ Mother ‘ absolutely nothing was permitted. ‘ Mother’ alone , not even the predict and the verb. A thought even like this , ” Mother Thou art alone true, the rest is all unreal ”┬а┬аwas not admissible.

It was a period when he had alternate seconds of hot blasts and normal rests. Just as a victim even when there is over powering force┬а would assert himself before losing his life , he would not mind the painfulness of the hot blasts and say ‘ ” Mother, not even Thy mercifulness ? Not even Thy greatness ? Not even Thy oneness ? Not even my saying ‘ I do not exist outside Thee ? ‘ ” He would dash his head against the pedestal┬а where Mother was installed and weep with┬а the frightful notion of incoming insanity. He knew this was a process of reforming every atom of his brain and mind. But who can guaranty a happy end ? He had previous experiences of the type┬а and he had passed through them with Mother’s highest Grace , but who can say what will be the end┬а ? The mutilation of the mind itself ?

The stage automatically┬а disappeared after twelve days , by Mother’s Grace , not gradually but all at once , just as he were pulled out by a crane from deep drowning waters to the shore.

How foolish it is to ask a devotee, how often he had dealing with his deity and worshipped. There is no end of it. What the world knows of┬а true devotee is only a sample and a drop.

One more experience which the Founder repeats with pleasure is this. Opposite to his bungalow┬а was the bungalow of a well-known songstress. Once┬аat 2 a.m. he was in meditation in a room with none except V.L. B. ( Bro. V.L.Baddi)┬а, his constant companion in Hubli. The Founder began to hear most pleasing celestial music. Said he to his companion ,” Is the songstress singing so wonderfully at 2 a.m. ?” The companion said ,” No. No. I don’t hear anything. ” The Founder said,” What not ? Just sit on this wooden seat and hear. ” The companion sat on the wooden seat . He was surprised,” Yes. Yes. What a wonder is this. ” So very beautiful music. She has never sung like this.┬а” To be more sure┬а the Founder asked his companion what was the tune. He said, ” It is Lalit Pancham.” Founder danced with┬а joy. Both ran outside to see┬а if the songstress was in her spirits singing her best. What is there ? Pitch dark.┬аNo door or window open , none awake, all asleep.

The Founder and companion returned .┬а Founder said,” Let me see if I still hear. He sat on the seat.┬аThe music was going on.┬аHe got up and asked the companion to sit. The latter spoke with joy. ,” The very same Lalit Pancham but now its further higher note. “.┬а Founder again ran, though this time the companion did not accompany . It was all dark in the songstress place. After some devotional talks they┬а both slept. The light was extinguished. A few minutes after, they heard a burst of laughter. That was second wonder during the night.

The Founder wrote┬а details of both experiences viz., twelve days ‘ confinement and celestial music , to his friend in these mystic experiences and was happiest when he had a reply : ” Mother is fondlingly playing with you. ┬а┬аThe second experience is only making amends for the first.┬а You were burnt with scorches┬а for twelve days as that was considered necessary by Mother. She has given you the sweetest music┬а one can ever hear┬а as the divine medicine to restore your mental normality. Nothing is impossible for Mother. She laughs with a burst, on seeing that still, even after so many experiences┬а you do┬аnot credit Her┬а with powers┬а which you yourself have described┬а in your books.”

These two experiences kindled┬а a desire in the Founder’s heart to arrange ┬аfor a personal contact with Mother in the fullest solitude. He wanted a place where none , not even a sparrow would be between him and┬аMother whether he was in communion with Mother . None ┬аshould be able to see or know ┬аwhat he is doing , whether he is beating his forehead┬а or slapping himself or weeping or rolling on the ground┬а or dancing or playing or most endearingly talking before and with Mother.

┬аEXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM WRITTEN BY THE FOUNDER OF MAI-ISM SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а & PUBLISHED BY UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ. [ WEST] , MUMBAI 400054 INDIA.

MAI WORSHIP POPULARISATION

The next shift ┬аgoes to Ahmedabad where the Founder was transferred. The news about Sisters’ social and Mother’s Lodge had already preceded him, through papers etc. The Theosophical Lodge came forth with its co-operation for the sister institute ┬аof Mother’s Lodge and a large gathering was held in the Theosophical Hall in Manek Chowk as also in the Hansraj Pragji Hall. Mai-ism was well explained to the citizens of Ahmedabad.

Here the Founder was dangerously ill and had to be operated upon and to remain as indoor patient of the Government Hospital. He had wonderful experiences of Mother’s Grace in the Hospital. Mother Herself attended by two female deity-assistants appeared before the Founder every night [This was 13, 14 and 15 September 1934] for three┬аconsecutive ┬аnights , untied the bandage , cast a benedictory glance which removed all the pains and tied up the bandage and disappeared with a fortitude-pouring look. This incident got a great popularity as another patient (one Thakore, the previous inmate of the same room) on the night the Founder was taken there, actually saw Mother alone entering the door and immediately leaving after seeing the Founder in unconsciousness. He broadcast-ed the wonderful experience the next day to the vast number of his own visitors.

The Founder was burning with rage against Mother because She discontinued Her attendance after three nights, for the simple reason that while She was removing the bandage to heal, he had the human weakness of no confidence and had moved his hand over his open parts to make sure he was not in a delusion. As soon as it became possible for him to crawl without any outside help, his first work was to drag himself slowly in sitting posture to the Mother’s picture in his solitary room.

Right from 10.30 p.m. to 5.30 a.m. he was profusely weeping and giving most provocative accusations to his dearest Mother, in the highest spirit of love indicated by the torrents of tears and yet in the bitterest quarreling mood. He pierced arrows,” YOU can not excuse a single human weakness ? Why did you come at all to heal me if you are so very touchy and take no time to make any the smallest thing to mean a grave offence ? Who had called you ? You are not Mother but demoness of Maya that creates and swallows up her own children. Were it not for Thee there would have nothing like a Universe ┬аand nothing like millions rolling in miseries. They are the happiest who know nothing of Thee, or if by chance they happen to know , who spurn Thee. You get only the weakest and most docile men in your clutches. Has anyone in Thy clutches been made happy by Thee ? If Thou art so very spiteful, mind , I will also take revenge . When Thou art full of love-surge for me , I too will evade Thee and run away etc.”

His blaming, accusing, quarreling all along weeping profusely and bowing to the Lotus Feet again and again continued right up to the morn when cocks began to crow and birds to chirp and milkmen began to run on their bikes on the public roads.

Just then, Mother Herself in living and moving from sprang forth and stood before him and spoke most wrathfully thus, ” Blame, scold, accuse, abuse; but from this second without ┬аa single drop of tear. If one drop anymore now falls, I am never never never Thine and thou art never never mine “. And with these words She disappeared.

The most inconceivable ultimatum gave him a heart stop. A wonderful compulsory change.A change indescribable. He feared he may just die of heart-failure and die to be born a permanently abandoned and discarded soul, expelled from Her. The very first speediest precautionary thing that his soul so very speedily decided, climbed and sprang to , was the humblest and highest apologetic praise line :

” Oh Mother, Hasne ┬аHasane Wali , Oh my ever smiling and ever making to smile Mother ! ” He prostrated with a determination never to get up till Mother raised him or permitted to rise.”

“Thou art always smiling and always keeping Thy devotees smiling “. First thing he laughed an artificial loud laughter that thundered throughout the room. From the mind ┬аand moment of the deepest lamentation and sorrow, to that of the highest laughter, though artificial. Raising a spiritual ‘Maginot Line’ of self-surrender against Mother’s permanently leaving, catching the Lotus Feet preventing them to go away, with the most piteous invocation for pity and pardon.From the scorching heat to the freezing cold. Mother be thanked, the heart-glass did not break due to extremes, as one doctor said.

He continued his songs : ” How can I imagine that with me Thou art also weeping ? I was all along under the belief that Thou art busy with washing off my sins by making me weep. I am wrong, blunderful. Please excuse , I assure Thee. Not a single drop shall now fall. Why should I, the dearest child of Thee, weep when the whole world has begun smiling (at dawn) ? Oh Mother, Thou smile, make me smile.Forget and forgive my having made Thee to weep. All have been smiling now in Thy Universe. Oh, dearest Most Merciful Mother, Thou art the embodiment of smile. I am laughing now. Thou too laugh.”

The Founder’s teachings were entirely different and contradictory to Hinduism. ” No prohibitions to Harijans in Mai-worship “, was something which was surely to upset any Sanaatanist and ordinary average Hindu ( in 1935 ). Once large meeting was to be held for which Bhadra Kali Hall on River Sabarmati was sought to be employed.The answer given by the authority was,” We know Markand Bhai ( Founder ) as a great devotee ┬аwho has a personal relationship with Mataji, but his views are entirely eccentric. ┬аHe would allow even Harijans ┬аto attend Mai-worship. If he undertakes to put a poster ┬а” Harijans are not allowed ” we would be extremely glad to give our hall free for not only once but every week for Mai-worship “. The universality of Mai-ism was a contradiction to the ” Nothing so great and sublime as Hinduism ” of ┬аan average Hindu . People of Ahmedabad loved pampering. ” Is there any Harishchandra in any other religion ? Show us.” There will be thunderstorm of claps and cheers. Their own blood-sucking black-marketing of the present day should not be in sight or referred to.”What has that to do with religion ?” ┬а , an average black-market man astonishingly asks.

He tried to get sympathies of some Parsees and Mohammedans and some Jains to try to form a cosmopolitan institute of the Poona type. He tried to bring about the different sons and daughters of different religions together ┬аand to concentrate their attention to the need of creating oneness as the children of the same Universal Mother. He had the sympathies of two Muslim brothers, Mr. Hakim and a Sufi gentleman Mr. A.G. Usman ┬аwho had travelled over the continent and who had written books , a Zoroastrian brother, Mr. Meherjibhai Ratoora and a Sanatanist brother Mr. A.S. Iyengar, a learned follower of Shri Ramanujacharya , who had a universal outlook with every tolerance, and was an officer in Labour ┬аDepartment . The Founder started with a desire ┬аto caret a collection of people ┬аwho were universal-minded ; he wanted a congregation ┬аof various souls ┬аwho would be believing in securing their welfare ┬аby fostering the spirit of sisterhood, brotherhood and performing staunch devotion ┬аand living a life of love, service, devotion and surrender, He had not had the success in collecting together such souls , mostly for the reason that there were few and those few also not in favour of an institutional activity . they wanted only personal relations with the Founder.

When practical, intellectual and ordinary worldly working fails , spirit has to work, it is here that the miraculousness ┬аacts its wonderful part, as it ha soften done in the case of all religious movements and religious Founders. When work, labour, money, logic, philosophy, intellectual exposition or contractual or natural sympathy ┬аfails, such superior qualities as Faith, Sincerity, Honesty of purpose, Spirit of service , God’s Grace, Intensity, Ardour and Zest, all are put to severe test. When what a man explains , does or has done, fails to appeal, the subtler issue of what he actually is, inwardly a sa soul rises up in the minds of people demanding the satisfaction of a personal practical indisputable test. It is a test of inner qualities ┬аand supernatural powers ┬аand God’s Grace. There the Founder was strong by Mai’s Grace.

In 1935 the Founder came in contact with late brother Kantilal Desai, a truely religious gentleman. Bro. Kantilal Desai introduced the Founder to Rev. Kaushikram Mehta. The latter was a man of highly scriptural lore, a Sanskrit scholar and writer and a highly religious man of the old Sanatan school with a sense of moderation and tolerance superior to that of usual Sanatanists. ┬аThe latter often tested the Founder like this : ” In my Dhyana of Hindu Mother the Founder’s figure must appear “. ” He must come just now to see me .” ” When I return from Surat, I must meet him at Bhadrakali temple square during office hours, when he can not be away from office.” Tests became stronger and entered the realms of financial, social and physical reliefs as they were satisfied, till Kaushikram and others came by experience ┬аto at least one conclusion viz., that whether his views and philosophies ┬аbe agreed to or not, one thing was certain that the Founder had great influence with Mai and had most wonderful powers , of helping people in distress. Powers much greater than the highest and most effective worldly powers , with their possibilities. The popularity of Mai-ism in Ahmedabad ┬аwas full indebted to the sincere efforts┬аand simple sermons of Rev. Kaushikram whom the Founder had respected all along and ┬аwho enjoyed pleasure ┬аin prostrating to the Founder even in congregations as Praytyaksha Mai. The Rev. K. began to take most lively interest in Founder’s next ┬аburning desire ┬аto bring into existence a small institute ┬аfor the propitiation of Mai. It did not take a long time for a man of his religious repute ┬аto make the Mother’s Lodge ┬аa very popular institute with success and its admirably working till today. The Founder declared ┬аhim to be president of Mother’s Lodge, Ahmedabad.

Ahmedabad and Poona [Pune] showed their own individualities and point of excellence. In Poona Mai showed the intellectual beauty of Her tenets. Mother shouted jumped and ran.In Ahmedabad Mother showed the practical utility of Mother’s Grace , sang lullaby to various suffering children and worshiped Herself in vast functions. Poona was theory; Ahmedabad was practice. Poona brought fame and popularity, Ahmedabad brought Mai-Mataji proximity and practical relief to people.

In┬аthe words of Rev. Kaushikram, it will require a big volume to recount all the wonderful experiences that people attained ┬аas a result of Mai devotion.

The Founder saw now the clear necessity of dealing at much larger┬аlength with the ┬аsubject matter of Mai-ism and that of practical instructions for persons wishing to pursue the religious path on the lines of Mai-ism.He began to write and print several leaflets and booklets : ” God as Mother “, and ” Theory and Principles of Mother’s Lodge ” in English ; ” Salient features of Mai Dharma ( Mai Dharma Mukhya Tarka Bindu ) in Gujerati ; Further things were ” Mai Tattwa Pujaan and Mai Kumari Kavach ” in Gujerati ┬а” Heaven and Hell ” ( Swarga and Naraka ) and ” Mai- Shakti ” both in Gujerati printed in pieces in ” Shakti ” of Nadiad.

A word of Mai Kumari Kavach.If we wanted to raise up the spirituality, morality, religiosity, sociability and nobility of a nation or a community, the female world would have to play the most glorious part in that nation lifting work.Home discipline and home education under the watchful superintendence of mothers and parents is the very foundation of national character formation. The idea set forth in Kumar Kavach was that of the most disciplined ┬аMai-worship, as if Mai temples were regular schools , on Tuesdays by Kumaris ( unmarried girls of different ages ) in presence of their parents , teachers and conductors of worship. The Mai-worship itself would take a small. almost negligible time, but the actual training imparted as in a school would be the main most purpose. The untaxing easy playful free and frolicsome way of teaching would be that in the shape of readings ┬аof useful practical instructions ┬аand lessons for virtuous religious and moral living , by each one of the Kumaris present, turn by turn and under the blessings ┬аand sanctity of the parents and Mai. Today such practice may look ridiculous. Once it is started and brought into full swing, it would be appreciated as an indispensable moral necessity and the institute will have the reputation of a training ground . Imagine before you a vast meeting of girls from eight to eighteen reading prayers , teaching highest practical life truths and being blessed by a huge congregation of all mothers ┬аand fathers in the presence ┬аof the most Merciful Divine Mother Mai. What a tremendous lifting work that institute would be doing can not be imagined. All new things are first ridiculed and then considered indispensable by virtue of their benefits.

The most important and exhaustive work of the Founder was ” Mother and Mother’s Thousand Names ” covering over 750 pages.

http://maiism.blogspot.in/2014/04/mai-lalita-sahasranam-mothers-thousand.html

 

That mostly includes ┬аall that is of importance in ” God as Mother ” and ” Theory and Principles of Mother’s Lodge “. Next came Mai Sahasranama with Mai prayers and ” Mai Guru Ananya Bhakti ” in Hindi.Then came forth English ” Mother’s Message “, Gujerati ” Mai Sandesh ” and also Tamil translation of the same ( Thai Myi Vazhi ).

The Mai Sahasranama volumes are believed to be have been dictated to the Founder by Mother Herself as stated by Rev. Ananta Krishna Shastri, commentator of and writer of many religious books . These volumes have the wonderfulness of giving correct guidance to persons who repeat Mai-Sahasranama. On 17-3-1950 a devotee asked Mother to relieve him of his financial difficulties and on opening the book after nine repetitions of Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai, had the funny answer : ” People living on much higher standards than their legitimate ┬аearnings and means permit , at the cost of others, by deception, borrowing, stealing etc., need a rod. ” [ Page 56, Volume 2 Part 3 ]. Once the Founder, in a depressed mood, was pressing Mother to give him proof whether at least She was pleased. He concentrated and opened the book. It was page 114, part 4, Mai’s name Adrisya ┬а: ” Repeating Mother, Mother , Mother he himself became Mother “. The Founder’s depression turned into laughter; he said,” who will praise a deformed and deficient son except his own Mother ? ”

The next shift was to Bombay [ Mumbai ]. Bro. Parixit Raiji, son in law of Rev. Kaushikram Mehta , had come to receive the Founder and take him from the station to his home on his way to Poona [ Pune ]. Raiji spoke to the Founder about the instability of his service in Bombay and a chance of a bit better pay in Ahmedabad; the Founder asked him, did he like Bombay or Ahmedabad life ? ” If you like Bombay life , Mother will see that you prosper and have not to leave Bombay, on one condition viz., that you will start Mother’s Lodge ┬аat your place and conduct Friday worship ┬аas at Ahmedabad.” Brother Raiji agreed and the Founder installed Mai in his bungalow at Santa Cruz on Tagore Road. Brother Raiji was quite well off in a very short time. This was in 1936.

Bombay was the first place where the Founder saw what royal hospitality on the grounds of the high religiosity for an unlabeled man, not in robs with tonsured head, meant. Bombay people were the first who had the idea of a duty to make some return ┬аtowards the relief of the Founder’s financial strain for Mai work., in view of their religious and material benefits received from the Founder. He was given the religious status he had ere long deserved. His arrival in Bombay would be announced at the previous Friday meeting, on receiving Founder’s telegram from Poona. The worship was conducted on a grand and magnanimous scale. The function took more than three hours ┬а from 9 p.m. onwards. During other hours daily, the Founder would be helping the visitors ┬аwith patient hearing and administrating righteous advice , solving difficulties, removing religious misunderstandings ┬аand initiating desirous and deserved persons into the methods of Mai devotion and Mai Sadhana.

Once [ This was in October 1939 ] the Founder was invited at Navaratra big celebration in Vile Parle. It rained heavily and continuously. The celebrator [ The celebrator was Mohanlal of Dawn Mills ] had great devotional respect for the Founder whom he took to the place ┬аon the last day. The sacrificial altar worship was interrupted ┬аand had to be left uncompleted due to rains. The celebrator was very sorry.Said the Founder,” Don’t be sorry at all. In these days who is devotional enough to even ┬аutter the name of God ? Mother must remain satisfied with whatever possible being done ┬аwhile exerting one’s best. If She does not, even that much will be done by none and the final remnants of God and religion will also disappear and will be obliterated.” The celebrator modestly said,” These are only conventional sweet words. They do not give any assurance or satisfaction.”. The Founder stared at him,” Do you want really an assurance? Are you so sorrowfully wounded? “The celebrator said with great humility,” I am really sorrowful and thinking nothing ┬аfor the last three days , except that I could not complete this sacrifice due to profuse rains. I am doing this every year and I am afraid , I have lost all Mai’s Grace.”. The Founder was in high spirits and said,” No ! No ! No ! No ┬а! Don’t judge the Mercifulness of Mother by our mortal standards ; and were you at fault that there was profuse raining ?” The celebrator sweetly smiled ,” No. But is Mother so very merciful ? ” Said the Founder,” Yes. Only thing is our sincerity and intensity is almost nil. If that is genuine ┬аare there not instances of Mother Herself appearing from the Sacrificial altar ? ” He stopped abruptly, got up ┬аand bent near the altar and prayed in loud words ,” Mother, who will be Thy devotee if Thou dost not give encouragement and proof of Thy Mercy in this Kali yug at ┬аevery step ┬а of Thy devotees ? See, here is Thy devotee , he is out and out depressed . The world smashes us and Thou also dost not take ┬аany heed.Does it befit Thee ? Does it befit the Divine Mother, the Most merciful Mai ? ”

No sooner were these word addressed, than there was a blaze of fire as high as seven feet above the altar and that remained there ┬аfor about 10 to 12 minutes till the Arti was finished. All were stunned and assured of Mother’s existence ┬аand Mercy and of the Founder’s relations of a ” Son-to-Mother ” whose request She would not fail to grant. This miracle incident spread all over Bombay as there were about 50 persons present.

The above instance was a more developed variety of ┬аa similar experience at Ahmedabad. After the usual Friday Mother’s lodge worship was over, there had remained about 30 persons ┬аof the inner circle. Some of them strongly requested the Founder to show ┬аthem some miraculous happening ┬аwhich would increase ┬аtheir faith regarding the existence of Mother and Her readiness to carry out the wishes of Her devotees. It was at that most sacred place ┬аthat , a year before [ This was in April 1938 ] the Founder was discoursing on Mother’s names ” Suvaasinyarchanpreethaa “, and there was a powerful breeze of the most fragrant smell. It was so very pleasant that every one began to ask others ,” Do you feel the most pleasant fragrance ? This is how Mai wants to assure us about ┬аHer love to Her son “. This former experience being talked over again gave a strength ┬аto the desire of all present there ┬аto make the request ┬аmore pressing. The Founder asked,” What do you want to see ? ” Someone said,” We wish to see that Mother gives Her garland to you.” The Founder prayed for few minutes ┬аstanding before Mother at a respectful distance. The garland gradually untied itself, flew in the air and fell ┬а[ This happened in April 1939 ] on the neck of the Founder.

The Founder does not give great importance to miracles , but there is surely a stage when miracles do the eye-opening work for many people ┬аwho are really of an atheistic mentality. Saints do not count upon miracles to enlarge their influence , but these are casual happenings managed by the deities themselves to enhance the value of their devotees, so that be heard with love, faith, respect and ┬аobedience. The Founder says humorously,” how do miracles help you and me , if you do not make a point of being the deserving plane in the matter of devotion, love, service and surrender ? I would show you actual Mai Herself, but you are the same person that you were before the Vision. You would be telling Mother,” Mother, we, I and my wife are going to the cinema. Please rock the cradle of the child and keep meals ready when we return. ” ” You would be exploiting Mother, ” Mother do this and do that “, yourself doing nothing for Mother except babbling some few words of praise, a little trouble of twisting your tongue to cheat the world, yourself and the Guru. The height of ungratefulness is that you do not even talk about your gratitude┬а or even of the experience to your husband, wife, children┬а or neighbors. You bury your gratitude than and there. She prefers being neglected and ignored rather than be exploited and expelled after your need is served.”

At Poona after re-transfer in 1938, the Founder had at that time much greater contact┬аwith Madrasees, especially, of Military Arsenal at Kirkee. Madrasees were not so much for singing and Bhajans but were more fond of intelligent religious discourses with unique respectfulness and attitude of a humble disciple before his Guru and grandeurful worships and Mantra repetitions and rendering humble prostration and service to the Founder.┬аThe Founder has in his memory one glorious instance of Mother-worship in Kirkee when not less than 20 thousand rose flowers and jasmines were dedicated to Mai and there was a congregation of 500 persons.

It was these Madrasees who had been very helpful in writing down to his dictation, transcribing and rewriting and typing and correcting etc., the manuscript of his Mai Sahasranama.

For the latter half of the year 1942, the Founder was serving in Bombay. This gave him a great opportunity to spread Mai-ism and to give convincing proofs of different people what miraculous benefits Mai’s devotion and worship is capable of offering to the suffering world.

Some people began to think that the Founder had no higher ideal than relieving the worldly miseries of persons and they hence censured him as on a lower level than the average worldly man.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK OF MAI-ISM, AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND, ABRIDGED EDITION BY U.R.M. U.G. MENON , ABRIDGED EDITION : 1979 ┬а , ┬аPUBLISHED BY : MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST ), MUMBAI 400054 INDIA.

http://universalreligionmaiism.blogspot.in/2014/03/message-dictated-by-divine-mother-mai.html

http://maiism.blogspot.in/2014/04/mai-lalita-sahasranam-mothers-thousand.html

http://maiism.weebly.com/blog/mai-ism-what-it-stands-for

http://mohankharkar.wix.com/mai-ism?fb_ref=Default

 

Mother won’t displease Mother’s child

The Founder has an inward satisfaction when he knows Mother’s full Grace continuously showering on him. Mother gives dreams visions and messages to others and directly or indirectly informs others, as if to say Mai and Mai-Swarupa are nearest, if not Mother and son. But then comes an extremely sorrowful wave of a lamentation and yet turbulent mood. He goes to Mother and talks to Her,” What have I to do with my recognition ? Is that my goal or happiness ? No. I want the world to come forth with whatever sacrifice each one can make, to work with me , to spread Thy simple and straight religion. There I find a great cipher. Raise the minimum smoothness and peacefulness of average life of mankind. Let the happiness and misery, at the two extremities be much more heightened if that is necessary and inevitable , for exceptional few. But let the neutral man live ┬аa much better life, with Thy Grace of the raising the minimum. Let at least Thy devotees not suffer, for no fault of theirs, and for the only reason that they happen to be in the midst of the world’s self invited destruction and misery all round them. If segregation or isolation is the only salvation remedy, if things can be made ┬аmore smooth be a re-classification, do that. Do anything, but let the world be much happier than now.

Some few more things before we turn from Poona (Pune) to Ahmedabad to which the Founder was transferred. He was invited in June 1933 to speak on “God as Mother” by All-Faiths’ Conference at Nasik and in 1934 by the ninth Indian Philosophical Congress on ” Modern World and Mother-hood of God “. Founder had become so popularly known that he was addressed as Mother or dear Mother, or Mai or Maiji; even some college professors (like Suryanarayan Shastri of Madras-Chennai) who took part in the congress and conference addressed him as Mother. In a printed address in a casket given to him on transfer, the Founder was addressed as ” Dearest most Merciful Mother “. The practice of addressing him as ” Mother ” has continued till now.

The Founder’s Mother- absorption is most interesting. If there be any letter which did not start with Jay Mai from a man who had religious relation with him, he would tear it out and write to him, ” your letter did not begin with ‘ Jay Mai ‘, so it has been torn out. Please write again. ” If anyone, of course initiated, finished his letter without a reference to Mai, he will be out of his mood. ” You want your son to recover, etc., you ungrateful mortals ? You have not even the courtesy ┬аto enquire about Mother ? ” and suffering son will not recover soon. If on the other hand anyone wrote,” Please tell Mother, the boy is suffering much ” he will dance and immediately reply, or even wire,” Mother will cure your son before next Friday ” and that would surely happen. Founder says ,” I have seen so much bankruptcy that with full knowledge about insincerity, I want Mother’s remembrance and name repetition. At least let the courtesy be there. Let it be even lip-stated one. It is better than ungratefulness and absence of consciousness itself.”

One day, one girl, 24 years, entered his place saying,” Is Mother here ? ” ┬аFounder ran to to her with every devotional out-flow,” Yes, She is here, come in “. He took her to the picture , performed a quick Arti and gave her prasad. The fact was something else. The girl was given an address of the building and her own mother had come to the adjoining block. The girl was wise enough not to give shock to Founder by telling the truth as she saw him over-joyful with supreme devotion. The girl went to the next block where her mother was seated and mother with her daughter came to the Founder for Founder’s Darshan. Founder was so much ashamed when he knew the facts. With tears he said,” Excuse me , please excuse me, I am mad after my Mother and feel as if the whole world has no business to do except to be occupied with Mother and Mother’s work. Let my Mother however make amends for my folly. Have you any misery ? ” Their eyes were wet. The mother said,” She my daughter herself is unhappy. Her husband had gone to Africa, does not send a single pie, not even a letter. ” The Founder danced, blessed the girl by putting his hand over her head. ” What a wise girl you are. You did not spurn and laugh at me an old devotional fool. Within nine Fridays you come here with your husband’s letter and the money-payment information. ” This actually happened.

When he went to Nasik in 1933, he was carrying Mother’s picture in his hands. On the way from station to the college quarters, there was heavy rain which made it impossible for the motor to go further. Volunteers took away the bags. one of them said,” Please give that picture to me. I will carry it safe. Said the Founder,”That picture is my Mother. She is the most obstinate mother and most naughty child. She won’t go in any hands. She will harass me to carry Her myself all the long way off under rains.; just take Her.” The weight was so very heavy, a young man of twenty himself half-bent down in water as if overloaded.None else dared trying, although Founder said,” Do you wish to try any one of you ? ”

Most important event which led to the broadcasting of Mai-ism in Gujerat and Sowrashtra was the initiation of Rev. Bro Keshavlal B. Pandya alias Kanishta Keshav. The spread of Mai-ism in poorer classes in Gujerat and Kathiawar was mainly due to his untiring work. His work can be imagined from the fact that there are ┬аnot less than a hundred Mai Mandals and over fifty crores of Mai names have been written by ┬аdifferent people by different places and there are two Mai Temples, one at Nadiad and the other at Rajkot in charge of brother Keshavlal and Markand Ray Vasavda alias Mai Kalapi respectively.

Keshavlal, a devotee of the Hindu Mataji was an assisting clerk to the editor of ‘Jyoti ‘, a paper of Nadiad. He took an appointment with the Founder residing at Toddiwala road in Poona (Pune). He was sorely disappointed on a homely talk; he had expected a devotee’s talk in which praises of Mataji and greatness of Geeta would be overflowing. He was surprised that there was nothing like ┬аa deity-grandeur and bathing-sanctity. The Founder talked in universal strain and especially on God as Mother without reference to Amba, Kali, Bhavani etc. He did not eulogise pilgrimage places. He talked of service, love, devotion and surrender. Both returned home from the Bund Garden where they had been. ┬аKeshavlal was dejected. Said the Founder pointing out to a simple Mother’s picture,” Shall we pray and worship ” the question was confusing as if praying was playing, with nothing done in readiness. Keshavlal said dejectedly,” Yes, I don’t mind. What is to be done?” Founder replied,” Do whatever you like . Sing, dance, meditate, kneel, pray, prostrate. Do whatever you love best.Three is no particular method with Mai. You know what will make you most absorbed in Mai. ”

Keshavlal said he would perform Arti. ┬аArti was prepared. While he waved the light, before he finished the first line of ‘ Namo Devyai ‘ he had Mother’s full vision, the Arti dish fell on the ground and he fell like a tree under a storm, repeating,” Oh Mother, I did not know Thee and recognise Thy devotee “. He rolled on the ground and placed his head in the lap of the Founder crying to him,” Mother, excuse me, I did not recognise Thee “. When he came to normality, Founder took meals with him. The Founder asked him,” Now let me know your religious difficulties, if any “. Keshavlal said with great joy,” What do I want more ? When you have showered on me the Grace of eye-to-eye vision of Mother? ” The Founder told him,” That is because in a particular matter viz., “Visualisation” you needed only a Guru to give the final stroke “. Keshavlal said he would do Mai’s work. The Founder blessed him with the most brilliant success in Mai’s work. Keshavlal was given a sanctified picture of Mai. In 1937, Keshavlal printed in the preface of his Chandi path the week-life -extension incident above described. He also printed the Mai Mantra “Jai Mai “, with all necessary instructions by the Founder. He also wrote ” I also many others have many miraculous experiences about the efficacy of this wonderful Mother’s Mantra “.

In about 1938 Keshavlal got a wave of renouncing the world. The Founder gave him the right understanding, emphasised the point that Mai-ism believed more in service of others that are suffering for want of understanding and guidance and solid assistance in religion than in striving for own’s own progress, leaving the whole world to its own fate. Keshavlal finally gave a promise to continue Mai’s work. Mai Mandals nearing hundred, each having nearly 100 to 125 members were organised by him in different places.

Outside India, Mai-ism has followers and Mother’s Lodges in Singapore, Malaya, Nairobi, Mombasa, Daresalem,Aden etc.

The basic work of changing the ” Power-aspect ” to the ” Mother and child aspect ” has been admirably done; and practically by now, the old conception of Mataji which had made it an ignominy for any one to be known as devotee of Mataji (Devi Bhakta was a taunting word, for a drunkard, one with no morals and full of secret powers ┬аof subjugating or ruining others) has been refined and reformed to be that of Mai. Regarding this healthy improvement, the following observation by a college-professor in Bombay (Mumbai) on 28 July 1950 are recorded here :

” The direct result of Kali age is atheism. It was largely arguemented by the so-called reformers of the society, who pulled the mass towards materialistic happiness and planted seeds of irreligion. The centuries-old current of national religiosity survived all destructive efforts but has surely got extremely weakened. In such times of embarrassment on all sides and from all quarters , as the saviour of mankind, Mai Swarup Mai Markand has raised his finger to show us the most merciful Mother parent and ┬аhas renewed ┬аMother-worship under Mai-ism with an altogether new conception, new form and new belief. He has facilitated and made anew the old path, long forgotten, misunderstood and misinterpreted. In the past, villains have cheated the blind-faith-ed mass . Mai Swarupa has torn asunder the black veils that intervened between the Merciful Mother and Her children through his teachings; he has shown the ways of Mother-worship that can well be followed conveniently in the changed circumstances of the modern world. The sacred teachings of Divine knowledge, kept concealed from the general public to strike fears, establish superiority, extract money and get benefits have been laid open by Mai-Swarupa to all without distinction of caste, creed and colour. The stagnant waters of religiosity have been made to flow smoothly. Evil things ┬аsuch as superstitious black magic and religious sanction to immorality have have been all swept out and annihilated. Let people once decide ┬аto give ┬аa trial to this religious remedy of removing their miseries. all ye that have their faith in the assurance given by the writer of these words, do believe that, just as writer has experienced himself, they too will have a miraculous peace and bliss on commencing the repetition of Mother’s most efficacious Mantra ” Jaya Mai Jaya Markand Mai, Jay Markand Rupa Mai, Jaya Markand Rupa Markand Mai “.

Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : ┬аMAI-ISM (1952) ┬а BY MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND ┬а& IT’S ABRIDGED EDITION (1981) BY U.R.M. U.G. MENON

PUBLISHED BY MAI NIWAS , SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

http://universalreligionmaiism.blogspot.in/2014/03/message-dictated-by-divine-mother-mai.html

http://maiism.blogspot.in/2014/04/mai-lalita-sahasranam-mothers-thousand.html

http://maiism.weebly.com/blog/mai-ism-what-it-stands-for

http://mohankharkar.wix.com/mai-ism?fb_ref=Default

 

 

Mother’s Lodge [ Mai Mandal ] started on 27 March 1933

Soon after, the Founder ( Saint Shri Mai Swarupa Mai Markand ) was deputed to go Belgaum, Dharwar etc., for official duties.In the very train, Mother was worshipped at Belgaum by a large number of ladies, with garlands, sweet offerings and Arati. ” Prasad ” ┬аwas carried away by people right up to Madras ( Chennai ). The Founder was entirely joyful. One has never heard of an instance of a Divine worship on a railway station in the train by the varied ( unknown-to-each-other ) train travelers, including especially ladies.

At Belgaum the Founder was taken to a Ganpathi-devotee-Sanyasin whose predictions ┬аwere reported to be wonderfully correct. The Founder had his turn and the Sanyasin told him , ” ┬аBelieve my words if you start within one month from now, a religious institution “.

On return to Poona ( Pune ), he was pressed by all that had seen Mother’s miracle of the sisters’ social, to start an institution for universal prayers and lectures on different religions and spreading Mother’s conception. In less than a month from the meeting with the Mahatma of Belgaum, a Mother’s Lodge was started on 27-3-1933. Meetings were held every Sunday with printed handbills distributed and mention in the local papers. Lectures were mainly about Devotion, Love, Service and Surrender as emphasised in different religions. The Founder dealt with Harijans by various lectures and Mother’s worship in the mission.

A few experiences may be narrated to show Mother does help Her devotees-in-distress most miraculously.

A Parsi Lady (Rev. Sister Mithibhai) who served as a chairwoman in sisters’ social had one night a trouble. Her brother (Rev. Brother Jahangir) asked her for Rs. 500/ as he was in difficulty. It was Friday night. She said she would paid off his bills but would not give cash because he was sure ┬аto loose that in the race-course. The brother got wrathful and ran shouting she may read in the papers the next day the result of her refusal. The lady was terrified. How could she run after him ? In her despair she shouted for the Founder, ” Oh my brother, Oh my Mother, who can save me ? Who would bring my brother back ?” She decided to go the Founder, when, in the bungalow itself, she saw Mother who told her , “ My son is just now having a nap after a long exhaustion. Don’t trouble him. I will bring your brother back in an hour and a half. ” The brother who had gone to Bund Garden with a determination not to return home, returned. All of them motored to the Founder and joined in Friday prayers. They narrated experience to their friends and that added a lot of popularity of Mai-ism.

One of the Mother’s devotee’s ( Rev. Bro. L.S. Prasad ) brother (Rev. Brother Sankarlal) was in some great prosecution difficulty though he was innocent. He was praying as initiated. Once he was so much unnerved that he decided to run down to Poona (Pune) to be blessed. He had a dream in which there was a room in which the Founder(whom he had not seen) was sleeping and Mother was patrolling and guarding the Founder. He entered the room. She asked him, ” why are you here ?” He said,” I want the Founder as I am in great difficulty “. Said She,” Don’t disturb my son,. He is fast asleep after a bitter weeping for me. You want acquittal, is it not ? Well, I promise you; you now walk off. Let him sleep.”

The man wrote about the dream to the Founder and asked his meaning and whether he should come down to Poona for blessings . The Founder asked him details of the room, direction, things lying, the posture of the Founder etc. as he saw in the dream. Details came forth. The Founder had three pillows, he had a blanket which was brown with black squares. He was sleeping with Mai’s picture by his side. These and other details equally tallied. The Founder said,” You need not come down to Poona, but pray, pray and pray “. He was later acquitted.

There was plague in Poona. People left the city. The Founder lived on Toddiwala road. One day a lady came and told and told him that Mother had appeared in the dream and said ,” Those who want to save their families should attend my Friday Prayers.” The Founder told her,” I have very small space here . Your own desire has materialised in the dream.” With all reverence, she was a bit wrathful. She spoke words which showed she was severely distressed. ” Do you think, Mai, that we are not fit ┬аand Mother will not talk to us in the dream and that you are alone ┬аhave all the monopoly ? However small we may be ┬аfor Her Grace, there is no question of worthiness; I tell you Mother is actually living in your house. If you like you may see test. She is going out at 5 a.m. and moves in the garden and returns within few minutes. “

The Founder gave the substance of this talk to his cook and his servant and asked them to keep watch and shout for him if they saw Mother. At about five next morning both of them heard a sound near the door as if some one was unloosening the chain and they saw the door opened and closed quite speedily and the chain swinging and hanging vertically. They ran out , looked all round but could see none. They reported to the Founder. The Founder used a lock, kept the key with him. The next night, the cook and the servant shouted. The lock was opened and there was the sound of the doors striking freely as if they were broken open most angrily. The Founder ran up, saw the doors wide open and the lock opened, hanging loose one side and the chain on the other. He ran in the garden and saw Her just before disappearing. He danced like a mad man with joy and composed a poem which is sometimes sung in Mother’s Lodge meetings. ┬а” Bagan me fool chunan jaye meri Maiya : in the garden, flowers to pluck, goes my Mother.” Orders were issued not to close the doors by night or to open them at 4 a.m.. The predicting woman was obeyed. Friday prayers began in a spacious terrace and there was no case of a plague attack in the vast number of families that attended.

However the most wonderful and interesting experience of the Founder was this. One young man who had lost his equilibrium due to his wife’s death was in the spiritual service of the Founder, after he was restored to normality. One night he made a very strange statement. He said,” Mother just passed in front our door in a royal splendid car and She told me, You come over with your Kakaji (Founder) to the Globe Cinema Theater (in Poona-Pune). I am going there. Bring him without fail. He thinks a religious preacher loses all his austerity and Punya by seeing the Cinema. He needs a relief now. Don’t fail.” The Founder thought the young man’s head had again turned. He thought all his labours of recovery on him were lost. He tried to make that man forget but the latter would not leave him.Both went to Globe Cinema. The picture was ‘Maya Machendra”. The other man had absolutely no peace of mind. He would go out of the theater and come in every five minutes till finally he came shouting : ” Mother came in just now in the very same car. Few minutes later, the man shouted,” See, See , See there, She is sitting just in that balcony all alone.” The Founder was more than stupefied as he saw Mother there ┬аall alone in gem-becked easy chair. Both were steadily gazing at Her. After 4 to 5 minutes, they saw Mother getting up most hurriedly. Said the other man, “Kakaji, Mother is going away ” and rushed out. The Founder also ran after him. They saw Mother getting into the car with a lightning speed and the flew off.

There will be no end to narration of all the Founder’s experiences.

To those that have some mystic knowledge of occult religious nature, it is known fact that visions and dreams are powerful avenues of divine communications.Deities and dead or distant Guru carry their work through dreams, regarding the interpretations of which the wisest are often at their wits’ end.

Dreams themselves are often untrue, but sometime true, sometimes a picture of own desires, imaginations and ambitions, and sometimes actually by way of a command, message or guidance, or even initiation by the higher souls. There is no seal of certainty about its source, and every dream has to be dealt with most cautiously, neither with blind faith, nor with nothing-caring-indifference. The best thing is to consult and take decision from one in whom you believe and who is more advanced religious soul, higher than yourself.

In the case of the Founder ( Shri Markand Dholkia – the author of this book & the Founder of Universal Religion Mai-ism, popularly known as Mai Swarup Mai Markand or Maiji), dreams and visions have played an extremely important part, as would be seen from so many instances narrated already and to be narrated hereafter.

The very belief in the existence of a Finalmost element beyond this visible world, was the rich first fruit ┬аof the Divine dream given by Bhadrakali at Ahmadabad. His acceptance as a son by Bahucharaji Mother ┬аwas through the dream in the temple.

His being permanently established as a devotee of Mother was the most invaluable Grace through the Direct Vision of Mother Herself,at the moment of his suicide leading despair.

In the very installation of Mai, it was the dreams of Her two devotees, one from Calcutta and the other from Shemoga (Mysore) that had played the important part of convincing the Founder about Mother’s determined Will.

Further, he convened the Sisters’ Social at Poona (Pune), simply because he took the dream-command as realistically as a General’s command to his humble servant. The Madras (Chennai) Sisters’ Gathering on 1-10-1949 (Dusserah day) was also the result of a later command in dream.

The activities in respect of the latter were enthusiastically taken up by leading Madras (Chennai) sister, (a resident of Mambalam) because she had a dream.

In Poona (Pune) Sisters’ Social, one rich Parsi lady, eighty one years of age , was actually carried by her grand-daughters to the meeting because she had a dream ( as narrated by her grand-daughter during the meeting) to the purport┬аattendance in that meeting was the highest expiation of all sins , for anyone belonging to any religion.

┬аSeeing dreams in which Mother and Founder would be seen ┬аsitting together and sometimes playing some indoor or outdoor game and sometimes “hide and seek”, was one variety. Mother teasing the Founder and the latter getting wrathful and running to catch Her and hit Her and Mother eluding the grip and laughing at his inability to cope with Her lighting speed – another variety.

In 1942 a lady from Karachi, and in 1944 a gent from Surat, came right down to Bombay (Mumbai) and Hubli respectively, simply because in their dreams they saw Mother sitting with an old devotee, who on description to someone ┬аknowing the the Founder, was believed to be he . On seeing the Founder in person, they expressed their happiest wonder and joyfully narrated their details of ┬аidentification, while talking about the “dream-devotee” and the devotee-before-their-eyes.

Some one, with open eyes while meditating on Mother saw Her in life-size behind the Mother’s worship picture. Her heart opened slowly as a thin mist of cloud scatters away to show the moon behind, and in Her heart’s cavity, that one saw a small size bust of the Founder. Few seconds after, the heart closed up, setting a seal, as it were, over the heart protecting its beloved treasure.

Some one from Belgaum, who had been the Founder’s guest, once heard words like this in his ears “Bachchako Jagaav. Bolo Do Niwaalaa Khaake So”. -“My son, awaken; tell him two morsels having eaten, sleep”. This was in his wonderful hearing on one of the Navaraatra nights, when the Founder had not taken his regular meal by day and being tired with work and worry about the success of the Poona Sisters’ Social (9-10-1932), he lay on his cot half-hungry but half-sleepy and tired.

┬аSomeone would see the most graceful living slim figure of Mother as in the Maai picture, with the face of Founder. The Founder’s face in that case would be quite young and beautiful ,without wrinkles ┬аand grey hairs.

Someone would see ┬аthe beautiful Mother’s face and body up to the waist from below in green sari and the upper body would be covered under the Founder’s usual thin white shirt. Some would see half-Mother half-Founder.┬аA layman in this matter may, for a time, argue, such dreams as are narrated above, may be the creation of their own mental thoughts, but we can’t explained away like that, when the Founder actually experienced a vast, striking change in the attitude of the persons before and after their experience.

I am referring to the dream┬аexperience of Mysore (Shimoga) devotee, who carried the Mother -Installing message,┬аreferred┬аto before . This young man happened to come to the hotel as a casual visitor, like one of so many passers-by where the Founder was residing. The Founder also , by chance, just went to the dinning -floor, at the time that man was dinning.

As soon as that man saw the the Founder quickly returning to his place, he suddenly left his half-meal and ran after the Founder. Most abruptly, he talked to Founder,” Are you a devotee of a Devi?” Founder also made no delay, ” Yes, not only a devotee, but a passionate, most uneasy devotee”. Still more abruptly the man said, ” I come from Mysore. I have a message to hand over to you from your Mother”. The Founder got dumb-founded. “Yes, please come up to my room”. The man followed. The message was communicated.

Said the man,” I have come down so far. Would you not favour me with the spark of Love for Mother? I have enough of divine knowledge (Jnana) and Ritualistic Bhakti, just for my purposes ( this was only his modesty ). Said Founder,” Are you prepared ? Would you sit with me ┬аon the bench of the Sheikh Sulla bridge (in Poona – Pune) during night hours?” He agreed. The Founder was sitting with him in exposure from 11 P.M. to 4 A.M. on a wooden bench.

The man went to his place. He was at the highest ┬аpitch of his desire that he may have a vision of Mother, at least in the dream. He had a dream, on sleeping. Mother appeared before him and said,” You are now longing for my Darshan ( vision). Who was talking to you for hours on the bridge ? That was myself. You have not only seen me, but talked with me for hours.” The man full of devotion and with tears in his eyes, narrated the event forthwith to the Founder, at the early dawn.

The reader may feel inclined to know similarly about the Calcutta message-bearer. With the command to carry the message in a dream, he came over to Poona (Pune). Finding no place in any other hotel, he had come over to the hotel where Founder resided.

With greater despondency as to how to find the man in such a large unknown city, he fell into sleep at 10 P.M. He had a dream.”Don’t be afraid and losing heart. I have brought you to the man.” Just at 12 mid-night, you see things through the slits of the common door between your room and the front room. You have to hand over┬аthe┬аmessage ┬аto the man there in the morning. Make a bold statement of what you see and the message.”

The man saw the Founder at the said hour in communion, full of solicitations to Mother”to find some other man to install etc.”and in lamentation and in his part of unconsciousness and ground-falling in swoon.

In the morning, he delivered the message in a bold convincing manner and that evening he left for Nagpur.

┬аOnce a┬аgreat┬аyogi arrived at the Founder’s, in Hubli, as a distinguished rare guest. He was a master of English and Sanskrit in his young days. He had relinquished the world and was moving from place to place. He lived on milk,┬аfruit┬аand wet┬аgram pulse uncooked.

The Founder remained all the while in high┬аhumility┬аwith his two hands folded and attended him as a┬аwaiter. Like Totapuri in Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa’s life, he was talking to the Founder, almost spurningly or atleast belittlingly about Founder’s devotional madness and absence of regularity, looseness in daily routine trivial matters, over-kindness to undeserving, mind weakness, etc. It was in the manner of a Gyani or a Yogi with an extreme superiority complex, talking from the terrace to a foot-path man. All this took place during the day time, on the first-arrival-day.

They slept that night at 2 A.M.Founder is a late riser. He usually sleeps after 3 A.M. and gets up between 8 and 9 in morn. As soon as Founder woke up, the Yogi made a long prostration, and began to speak in humblest words ,’ Forgive me. Forgive my impudence, my folly, my swollen-headedness . For the first time in my life, I have a cause to repent. Even a house holder can be a highest religious man. Thou art the Divine Mother, in human form”.

The Founder was shocked at such a change in few night hours.The Yogi told him, he had a dream. “With his Yogic powers, he was soaring high along a big mountain and was standing near the edge of the plateau. Somehow his foot slipped and he rolled most hurtfully along the slope.He was being crushed with ice-blocks falling on him. He came rolling at the foot of the mount.He had got senseless. When he got consciousness, he saw that one most beautiful Mother was nursing him. She lifted him and carried him to a long deep cave and placed him lying just at the cave-mouth. The Mother shouted hard to someone in the cave, ‘Come out quick, a great Yogi has slipped from the mount and is most seriously hurt.’ Out came a simple dressed ┬аquite an ordinary-looking man, with childlike lustrous face.”

The Yogi at this point began to ask the Founder” Who do you think or guess this Saviour man might be ?” The Founder gave some two or three names, Kali Kamaliwala, Lord Anand, etc. The Yogi impatiently said, ” No. No” , and then with an outburst of lamentation frantically prostrated to the Founder and catching his feet said,” Who else can he be ??? It was you, you, you with merciful heart for anyone , even the worst sinners. You, human Merciful Mother.” And he wept profusely.

There was one interesting instance of a lady. She was supposed to be the Maataaji. We have so many of them amongst Hindus, ladies in whose body some Devi would appear periodically. All will worship her, ask questions, advice and blessings, this was in a much earlier period. Whereas the Yogi incident was in 1944, this one was in 1936 in Poona (Pune). Somehow Founder was introduced to the lady, and she began to take him”right and left”. She attacked him ruthlessly,” Do you think mere knowledge is God’s Grace ?? Does any Maataaji favour you with Her Grace by making you yourself the Maataaji ? Can you tell me now what is going on at a certain place and a certain hour ? Show me what you are capable of .” The Founder was more than “ground-dusted”. He prostrated to her saying ” I am simply a worthless nothing “. This took place at about 3 p.m. on a Sunday, at some common friend’s house. The next day, she was found in her motor at the very door of the Founder’s office. Founder was surprised. He took her in. There was no prostration, but full humility in her eyes. She asked pardon in the┬аhonorable┬аmanner that a lady, and one who was herself worshipped as Maataaji, can do.

She explained herself. She had a dream in the night in which she saw her own living Guru in Mount Abu. He was “red and hot” and telling her,” What a foolish thing have you done !!! You have insulted and humiliated a great devotee whom I myself would consider a great┬аprivilege to meet. Find him out and immediately run to demand pardon “.She said she had no sleep for the rest of night. She knew only the office address and she had been there to ask his pardon at the first available moment.┬а

On 15-9-1950, the Ganapati Installation day, a distinguished Swamiji of Madras (Chennai) city, who had seen the Founder only twice at Madras (Chennai) ┬аwhen he went for the first time to Madras for Sister’s gathering on Dusserah day (1-10-1949), had a dream at 4.30 A.M. ; he wrote it out to the Founder. It was nearly ten months since they had any correspondence┬аwhatsoever. The┬аsubstance┬аwas: ” I was sitting on a sea-shore. Something took place and I was hurled down into the sea – life itself being in danger and practically lost. I began to struggle hard with hands and feet and to repeat with the highest┬аintense┬аdevotion, the most effectious hymns and mantras of Shri Tripura Sundari, Ambika and Ganapati. All hope lost, but finally Mother was pleased to save me. There was an upward push which┬аbrought┬аme near up to the surface. I was over ┬аjoyful on being practically saved. I saw Mother Herself on the shore, with “one”. That “one” jumped into the sea and clasped my hand and pulled me out on the shore “.

The Swamiji further wrote,”Who do you think that “one” was ?? I am myself so joyfully surprised to find who that “one” was. It was Mai-Swarup Mai Markand, Founder and President of Mother’s Lodge. You are the most Beloved Soul of Mother. You are the replica , you are Her embodiment “, etc. etc.┬а

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : ┬аMAI-ISM ┬а

AUTHOR: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND ; FIRST EDITION : 1952 / SECOND EDITION : 2007 ┬аPUBLISHED BY MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

Divine Mother’s command to install Her as Mai

The most important incident wherefrom the history of Mai movement starts, took place in the latter months of 1931 ( September and October ) in Poona (India).

The wife of Founder’s college friend and boss (Late Revered Sister Taraben Soparkar) was on death-bed suffering from Septicemia. The friend got the Founder(Markand Dholakia) transferred from Ahmedabad to Poona to help in the calamity. The wife was lying upstairs. She said to her husband, I am hearing the Mantra repetitions from some Matajee’s devotee. I am on death-bed so please find him out round about our bungalow streets and let me have his Darshan”. The friend took the Founder and went round in search and assured her that there was none:”Not only I but even ‘Dholkia Kaka’ accompanied me for the search”. She exclaimed,”What has he come? It must be then he. Please call him up”.She repeated the same shloka of Sapta Shati fourth Adhyaya which the Founder was then repeating mentally unheard by anyone. This shloka was repeated by her to assure the Founder that he was a recognised devotee and that she was a worthy recipient of his Darshan and blessings.

A drawing professor was coaching the friend’s daughter. He inquired of the future of the lady from a Pandharpur saint. The saint foretold, that her days were finished but added, “There is, however, a saint in his house. out of courtesy to whom She is not being taken away. The day he leaves the bungalow. she would expire.” The friend enlightened by the first experience suspected that the saint in his bungalow was none other than the Founder and as he was the head of the department, kept him all hours confined to his bungalow by way of precaution. asking him to do his official work at that place.

On 3-October-1931, the case was entirely serious. Three eminent doctors declared she would die within an hour or so. The worst news was broken by the husband of his friend who tried to strengthen his courage to meet the calamity. The husband vociferated,”What a coward talk? I am sure, if you heartily pray, she will at least live longer and give me sufficient time to prepare for the worst.” The Founder had very little of confidence in the efficacy of his prayers for the most impossible change, but he had to follow him upstairs. He prayed with his whole heart and devotion standing near the pillow of the lady in midst of nearly twenty weeping relatives. The pulse, speech and vision had left the body. In prayer, the Founder’s tears fell in her mouth, the pulse speedily went up, vision and speech returned and the eyes opened. Her words were,”How can I like to leave this world leaving behind me the un-cared-for children? I see Mataji standing before me. She says if you fast for a day she will give me a week’s extension. Will you not promise doing that for me?” The promise was given hand in hand and the improvement began with almost unimaginable speed. Just half an hour after, she asked for milk, fruit-juice etc. It was an unprecedented family joy.

Some believed, and some did not, in God’s hand in all these. But almost everyone including husband thought she was saved permanently. On the 7th day, the temperature, however, rose up from the morning. The husband was too shrewd to remain any longer under a delusion. The whole story looked true. She was to go that day. He had a hysteric fit from he was made to recover to composure after consolation by his friend. At 3 p.m., there was a phone from the Secretariat asking the husband to send certain confidential office files under lock and key. He could not possibly leave her. The Founder was given keys and the motor driver was ordered to drive fast and the Founder was given strict orders not to waste a single minute in the office. On reaching the office, the head clerk informed him that the lady expired as soon as he has placed his feet outside the bungalow.

Here was a continued episode which baffled all human solutions. She was a great devotee of Matajee. She actually heard the Mantra which the Founder was simply mentally chanting. The prophecy of the Pandharpur saint and its fulfilment were wonders. She saw Mother and heard Her words. A fast of a particular devotee earned the Mother’s Grace of the boon of a week’s life extension. All these happenings began revolving in Founder’s mind, finally resulting in an overpowering sense of his ingratitude to Mother.

Said he,”Should I be simply living pleasure-dipped and fully ungrateful to my Mother? She has so often protected me all along and shown Herself to me and I have not breathed a single syllable into the world about Her mercifulness and Her dying for Her devotees. This one idea drove off all other ideas, even those required to sustain himself in daily routine. He became semi-lunatic, weeping day and night and beat his forehead, sometimes against walls rolling on the ground and saying only one thing, I am a wretch, most ungrateful creature, Even such a simple thing glorification of Thyself, I have not done.”

He had to go on a long leave. Doctors consulted diagnosed that he had no disease whatever. He had divine madness. The best medicine was constant talk about Mother and Mother’s occupation within his hearing and seeing. This was a furnace period, during which there was a wholesale drastic change, in the Founder’s religious outlook. All the pride of Hindu-ism, Vedas, Brahmins (he himself being a Nagar the highest Brahmin in Gujerat) and the belittling of other religions evaporated. Strangely and wonderfully. Mother finally commanded him to install Her as Mai The Universal Divine Mother.

“God as Mother, Mother of all, propitiable with universal love, service, devotion and unconditional cheerful self-surrender”. These six words and expressions he would often hear in the air and would read written on walls and on the ceiling between joist-gaps and on closed doors and windows. He pleaded his full unworthiness to such an innovation. The more he tried to evade, the more did Mother sit on his heart and head till the sweet talk became artificially embittered and wrathful. “What do you prefer? Installing me as Mai with the dictated six tenets or life-long present semi-lunacy?

The Founder finally gave the promise to Mother and so to say escaped, on giving a promise, in order to avert semi-lunacy. His recovery was marvellously quick after promise and he returned to Poona (Pune) and rejoined his service. He had a world of reminders from Mother almost every week. But he was too conscious of the crushing responsibility, to so easily yield. He went on procrastinating.
Two persons one in Calcutta and the other in Mysore (Shimoga) were given the command in dreams to go over to the city of Poona (Pune) and deliver Her Message of Installing Mother.

The Calcutta message-bearer came over to Poona (Pune). Finding no place in any other hotel, he had come over to the hotel where Founder resided. With great despondency as how to find the man in such a large unknown city, he fell into sleep at 10 p.m. He had a dream; “Don’t be the afraid and losing heart. I have brought you to the man. Just at twelve midnight, you see things through the slit of a common door between your room and the front room. You have to hand over the message to the man there in the morning. Make a bold statement”. The man saw the Founder at the said hour in communion, full of solicitations to Mother,” To find some other man to install etc.” In the morning he delivered the message and left.

The Mysore devotee who carried the message happened to come to the hotel as a casual visitor. The Founder by chance went to the dining floor at the time the man was dining. As soon as that man saw the Founder returning to his place, he suddenly left his half-meal and ran after the Founder. Most abruptly he talked,”Are you a devotee of Devi ?” Founder also made no delay: “Yes, not only a devotee but a passionate, most uneasy devotee”. Still, most abruptly the man said,” I come from Mysore. I have a message to hand over to you from Mother.” The Founder got dumb-founded. “Yes please come to my room. The man followed: the message was communicated. Said the man,” I have come so far. Would you not favour me with the spark of Love for Mother? I have enough of divine knowledge for my purpose (this was only his modesty). Said the Founder,” Are you prepared? Would you sit with me on the bench of the Sheikh Sulla bridge during night hours ?” He agreed.

The Founder was sitting with him from 11 p.m. to 4 a.m. on a wooden bench. The man went to his place. He was at the highest pitch of desire that he may have a vision of Mother at least in a dream. He had a dream in the sleeping. Mother appeared and said,”You are now longing for my Darshan. Who was talking to you for hours on the bridge? That was me. You have not only seen me but talked to me”. The man narrated the event to the Founder at early dawn.

Two persons coming down for only the purpose of delivering the message was something too great to be taken lightly. That put the Founder to an indescribable shame about his obstinacy and suspiciousness. Said he with a sigh,” I am sure a man without faith. I have a faith in reality what I have seen and heard, but I have no faith in Mother making me fully fitted for the uphill unique task”. He was extremely nervous and terribly afraid of how people would consider his actions and of their defaming him by attributing highest impudence, hypocrisy and blasphemy.

He decided to be tricky with Mother and to get to Her agree to let her fad go once for all, but he could not succeed. On the hand Mother directly repeated Her treat, “Tell me in one word once for all, what do you prefer – Installation or lunacy ?”

The Founder had no go and with a sorrowful laughter he set down to stipulate terms with Mother, as he had done before when he had begun a hundred repetitions of Saptashati. He made a Sankalpa ( a resolution ) pouring sacred water offering to the Mother, ” If there is an entirely new building of which the first in-dweller is myself, if I enter it on a Friday, if by evening there is a dazzling light, if there is a basket of ‘mithai’ and fruits received that day,if three girls and two men knock my door at 9.30 p.m., if they press me to install Thee, if at 10 p.m., I find Mother’s picture in any shop, if at 11 p.m., I find some shop open wherefrom I can purchase worshipping materials and lastly if at 11.30 p.m.. some ‘Mali’ (garland hawker) brings me a most beautiful garland befitting Thee and the occasion, then I shall not hesitate and I shall not fail to Install Thee and declare Thee and Thy Religion.

Each and every condition was so very wonderfully and admirably fulfilled. He was getting surer and surer as one condition after another came up attaining fulfilment and when finally a hawker shouted out “Har Har’ (Garland, Garland), he burst into tears on hearing that shout. He began to beat his breast and forehead. “Mother, Thou hast finally caught me. Could you not find any other man, who is more worthy than me?”The five persons consoled him with the sweetest words, “She would do Her own work. Who is more blessed than yourself? Why should you lose heart and courage? Where is the question of your worthiness or unworthiness, at all sir, when She Herself has chosen you ?”

Mother was installed at 12 midnight on 2-9-1932. Said he to all that had gathered, ” From today, I am a Mai-ist, from today my religion is ‘ God as Mother, Mother of all, propitiable on living the life of universal love and service, with devotion and unconditional cheerful self-surrender’. Krishna, Mohammad, Christ, Jarthost, Buddha and every Founder of any religion is my Mother’s (Mai’s) illustrious son. From now, Bible, or Koran is as venerable and worshippable to me as Geeta. A Mohammedan lady will find the same shelter in my home as a Hindu lady under communal riot (This actually happened).

I will continue to pray God as I have prayed till now, whether in a Hindu Mandir, or a Mohammedan Masjid or a Christian Church or a Zoroastrian Agiari or an Israelite Synagogue. No more religious differences; the devotion of Mother is necessarily the devotion of Mother’s Children. I am a changed religious man from this moment.” Said the Founder,” I install Mai today. I declare Mai-ism today. Let it be to known to one and all of my friends. Let the world if so minded now commence the work of ridiculing, defaming, censuring, suppressing, harassing and crushing me and the Mai movement.”

News spread around. The nearest people were Theosophists and Harijans. Some educated Harijans had the most reverential regard for the Founder, the man who was Love and Mercy himself with an innocent childlikeness and who was happily blessed with the most intense devotion. People began calling him “Second Ramakrishna”, ‘Mother’s child’, ‘Mother’, or ‘Mataji’.

The Founder had a terrible exhaustion after the installation night which lasted for three days. On the third night, he had a pleasant dream, in which he saw a vast open lawn in which there were innumerable ladies of all religions. He interpreted this to mean the Mother desired a congregation of ladies in strict purdah (with no gents and or boys) of all religions, in commemoration of Her installation. In spite of so many difficulties, a sisters’ social of over 300 sisters of all religions presided by Mrs Choudhary of Bengal on Dashera day (9-10-1932) became a fait accompli. By one and all that attended, it was called “Mother’s Miracle”.

IMAGES OF THE FOUNDER SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP & UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI
IMAGES OF THE FOUNDER SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP & UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

The Founder attaches great religious importance to this novelistic idea of ┬аa congregation of all ladies┬а without distinction of ┬аcaste, creed and colour, in strict purdah without any gents or boys, meeting together in the spirit of religious sisters to have religious discourses and thought exchanges, prayers, worships, refreshments, prasads etc, on a Dashera day. The requirement of a purda has a deep significance to provide safety against any unusual custom or belief. If that provision is not there, Muslim sisters stand precluded; so also Hindu ladies of royal orthodoxies as also ladies whose husbands and relations are strictly against their womenfolk freely with men.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK: MAI-ISM

AUTHOR: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND / ABRIDGED BY U.R.M. U.G.MENON
Publisher: UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM Trust, MAI NIWAS, Saraswati ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), Mumbai -400054 INDIA.

┬а

┬а

┬а

Gradually Towards The Goal

M.M. [ ┬аThe Founder of Mai-ism , i.e. Saint ┬аShri Mai Swarup Mai Markand ] ┬аwas temporarily for a few months appointed to be a famine supervisor in Baroda state in Kathiawar ( in the year 1913 ). He was in charge of a famine work with about five to ten thousand persons working under him. One day morning a big crowd of a neighboring village ┬аof about 50 persons came to him for enlistment.┬а

The crowd had remained hungry for three meals. M.M. immediately ┬аgave a 10 Rs. note ( which was surely a good amount considering the age ). Three Annas per day was then sufficient to give a fair meal per day. M.M. had only the previous day orders ┬аfrom his boss not to be lavish in the matter of new enlistment. M.M. said he can help them privately with one meal but he was sorry he had orders ┬аand he could not enlist them as coolies on the work.

On receiving a definite refusal, one old man and woman, who looked to be the leaders of the crowd ( and it appears as ┬аif all of them had come ┬аbecause of their assurance ┬аof enlistment ) came into the house itself, with a young unmarried 18 years extremely beautiful daughter of theirs. Said they,” We have not approached you as one of so many famine supervising officers. Here is my daughter who would tell you what dreams she had and how Kali, her worshipped Mataji gave Her command ┬аto come to you Her devotee.” To M.M.’s great surprise,┬аthe parents left the place ┬аleaving her alone saying, ” We shall just arrange for some meals with the money which Saheb has so kindly given”.

M.M. was nonplussed, M.M. anticipated some novelistic happening. M.M. could see that the parents and their companions had with purpose left alone. She was the daughter of a bard, a community in Gujarat known for its literary fluency, devotion to Goddess.

She unloosened her hair, came nearer M.M. and set as if determined to carry out her will at any cost, by arguments, influence, temptation, god-fear, beauty realisation, youth, enjoyment promise. She sat determined to have her point agreed to, viz., of enlistment of about fifty people of hers to work.

M.M. could read in her eyes. She was not an ordinary woman. She appeared to have ┬аsome strong supernatural powers and perhaps black-magic. Unloosening the hair has a thrilling meaning in this field.

She began,” Are you determined we should all die ? “ ” No, no at all, but I have orders not to enlist as before.” ” Whose orders ? Are the orders of your boss greater importance ┬аor that of Mataji ? ” M.M. pretended,” I do not believe in any such Mataji Balaji “. “Are you speaking from the heart ? “ ” Yes “. ┬а“No, you want to show me my mettle before you enlist us “. She usurped a nearer position. ” Do you bet in that you will not enlist us ? “

M.M. was surprised ” Yes I bet whatever you say I have positive orders. “┬а” Orders for not enlisting as before and not for enlisting none ┬аyou enlist us as the ┬аlast batch. ” Don’t be so unguarded and say you bet whatever I say. Don’t consider me to be an ordinary village girl. I am more than a match. I belong to charan ┬аand I am again a pet devotee of Kaali. Don’t forget that. ” ” I know many things not known in your colleges or sciences here or in Vilayat (west). Money is nothing to us like you citizen slaves of enjoyments, except as means of bare living as we believe in simple living and devotional straight living. Life is nothing to us, as to you, as we have full faith in Goddess and rebirths. “

M.M. stood dumbfounded. He had never expected this sort of reparation . He kept silence. She immediately turned coquettish and said,” Suppose you bet whatever I ask ┬аand I ask for your youth, would you make me happy by making me a partner of your bed ?

M.M.’s colour changed. ” Never dream such a thing. Do you know ? I am a straight man ? and a devotee ? “ She laughed outright, ” Now there you are in your natural form. All artificiality washed out.”

She closed her eyes. Gave further strokes to her forehead., ” Would like me to tell you who you are if you are not prepared to tell me .” M.M. saw she was prepared in many arts. She said “ Do you remember that black woman who saved you from robbers ? Had you been to Bahucharaji in year….. and you were favoured with a dream of acceptance by Mataji ?”

M.M. was thunderstruck. No palmist or astrologer however wonderful fortune-teller could have told him thus. He was hundreds of miles away. He was actually petrified. So to say he was benumbed.She had the boldness of a queen who had every right to act any way she liked with her enraged husband or unwilling beloved. She got up from the ground where she was seated and immediately with a jump and alertness sat on M.M.’s Lap. M.M. was wrathful. ” What are you doing ? ” ” Have you any sense ? Do you know what your seating like this mean ? “

She was chuckling much with success and smiling. ” I know everything. You are acting as per your boss orders. I am acting as per my Mataji’s orders, of which don’t forget ┬аyou are also a devotee.” ” Get up Get up. Don’t be mad, you have no idea or you a bad tempting woman “.

She immediately got up and said,” Orders to me from my Mataji is to be yours, whatever you desire me to be ┬аof yours, wife beloved mistress sister daughter disciple or Guru, whatever you desire me to be of yours, but yours.”

She was bold like a tigress. She herself gave orders to some men standing out side. “ You all go to the work. Tell the Mistry in-chargeyou have been sent for enlistment by Saheb. Put in the muster all the names, all the fifty sixty that we are. The crowed immediately began to walk off towards the site of work without waiting for written order or anything, as it were M.M. who had asked them to go with a regular permission and sanction for enlistment.

M.M. was stunned. ┬аHe could not imagine ┬аhow a woman ┬аa girl of 18 to 20 can be so bold. She was determined, she predicted. She betted, she jumped into his lap and in a way she was usurping his rights, she was acting as if she were even his master., though respectfully lovingly and obediently. M.M. clearly said there was Mother’s hand in all this. How can she dare like this ? and how can she predict ? How was she as it were threatening him with a wrath of Mother if he did not enlist them ?

And everything took place so suddenly there was no time to think how to act, how to drive away the girl supposing M.M. was determined how to say it out he had not ordered enlistment. It was the mischief of the girl herself. She was surely a super-woman and coming from the community known for coercion cursing.

Said he to himself,” Leave all matters to Mother. Let her do as she likes.”

In the evening when he went to work, the Mistry saluted him and showed him muster in which the new batch (gang) was enlisted, Mistry asked,” Sir, full wages today or half day wages ?”

M.M. was put out inwardly but to say anything was to exposing his own weakness or foolish devotion. ” Surely half day’s wages.”

The enlistment was made. Sheets for temporary huts were given to them by the store keeper, evening wages were given, every thing was rush up and arranged. The girl did not leave the Bungalow even while M.M. went to the site.┬а

It was revealed to M.M. that one of the gangs was the story teller and that would give that story hearing at his bungalow.

It was surprise to see that girl was there and there alone.

” Have you not gone to the work ? ” Said she,” My work is here only, not that of filing each basket etc. You have worshipped Mother so much, you might have been tired., you take rest now. I will worship Mother for you Your patha of Sapta Shati ┬аI will read to Mother for you. My reading for you is as good as your own reading to Mother. “

M.M. saw it appeared as if she was determined not only to leave the Bungalow but to live on intimate terms with him., of whatever type he himself liked, whether he willed it or not. M.M. was by nature softer than wax. He can’t refuse things ┬аas easily as a man refuses his towel being used by another with a frown. He was a man simply to laugh and enjoy Mother’s ways and Mother’s sportiveness. Said he to the cook in private, ” It seems this woman would take her meals to night “. ” Prepare for her.”

M.M. with affected sternness asked her, ” Will you tell me once for all what you want of me ? You have got your enlistment. ” Said she smilingly,” Yes many thanks for enlistment but what about your giving me ┬аwhatever I wanted ┬аif the enlistment was fully effected?” “Let all past go. I don’t want to hear you. You just tell me what you want ? “ She said,” ┬аI will tell you after sometime.” She went into the room where there was ┬аworship room. Did some meditation which gave a glowing luster┬а┬аto her face and she asked the servant to call the Saheb. When M.M. went there he saw her with a divine lustre which he never seen in the face ┬аof any woman till then. She said,” Did you sometime back desire and wish to perform worshipping a living woman as Mataji ? Devi has expected me ┬аto be that woman, if you approve.“

She talked with an authority which know no thrilling as it were. M.M. stood stunned.” Do you understand ┬аwhat I meant by saying I am prepared to serve you in any capacity. Shishya in one sense, Guru in another, beloved in one sense and Mother in the other. What do you say and think about ?”

M.M. was not only immersed in wonder in action and fix, but could not see how all events had tuned. In a way he opened his heart and talked to her as if taking her into confidence and asking her to discuss and advice. Said he, ” Let us thrash out the subject which you have so abruptly thrust on me and so unaware “. I am yet in the formation. I am not yet fully convinced there are deities like Mataji, etc. I believe in the highest energy call it God or Goddess which does all things as He or She desires. Your predictaments are wonderful. Your authority and authoritative tone is really most surprising as it does from an ordinary village girl. The most usual predictament viz., that I often prayed to Goddess that I had only one practice ┬аnot done is correct. I had also fancied ┬аI must have a very strong practice ┬аof withstanding a woman’s charm coquetry temptation and even lustful invitation or invasion.

That I am devotee of Goddess, you are saying correct. That I had the experience of black woman who saved me from robbers and that I had consoling and convincing dream at Bahucharaji, you are saying correct. Only one thing I don’t understand ┬аis how you a distant village girl should know my happenings ┬аand why should Goddess talk to you about it and whether I am right in thinking ┬аworship of a living woman as Mother is the proper way. Whether I would slip down to be an immoral man once I slip in that slippery plane . All the circumstantial and ┬аcircumferential things being correct the missing link may be a creation of your own.

How am I to believe that Mother has deputed you for this purpose ? You may be a devotee, but how to believe in the deputation of yours by Mother ?

She stood silent for some purpose and started. If you were of the old school, you would have been satisfied by my inviting Goddess to enter me and I would give you red vermilion and would have done ┬аso many things. But you are a man who would not have an intellectual satisfaction, although you could not explain the incoming of so many things ┬аas Kunku or Chundadi i.e. red vermillion or virkum garment etc. I can therefor count upon only one thing, viz., predictament. Then be prepared to hear me , let me concentrate for fifteen minutes. Please don’t mind and leave me alone. I will call you again.

M.M. left the room and returned when called.” Yes, were you saved by Kali from being beaten and smashed under the whip of some strong arrogant big man ? “ She stopped . She stared at M.M.. And she said,”

And one thing more the last thing. If you then believe the whole thing or not is left to you Were you saved from the river drowning by Mother who embraced you from behind and prevented you from falling into the river ? ” ” I AM SENT TO YOU BY HER “.

This was wonder of wonders. M.M. stood amazed. His brain was whirling at the events. Said he in the most subdued tone, ” Yes I accept you as the living woman to be worshipped as Mother.”. “

Now tell me what you propose “. Said she,” I am going out now and now I will be staying with my people. My task is done. I have completed my mission entrusted me by my Goddess. ┬аI have enlisted my people and have kept them alive ┬аin that hard famine and I will be serving you.

“ So saying she immediately got up and began to whirl in a frenzied manner repeating,” Jay Amba Jay Kali Jay Bahuchari, ” and as ┬аshe moved red┬аvermilion┬аcame┬аout from the foot steps. M.M. stood stunned. His high imagination can not explain how┬аvermilion┬аwould be oozing out of her feet.┬аSaid she while leaving the home and joining the people ,” Every Tuesday night l be with you for both of us to worship Mother. I to worship you you worship me and again I to worship you. Keep ┬аall things ready for the most magnanimous and royal, grandeurful Mother’s worship. “.

On every Tuesday the girl came to M.M.. They together worshipped Mother most intensely. He concentrated on her as Mother after all preliminary worship for 2 to 3 hours each night. She trained M.M. for any temptation, to be proof against even an attack by the opposite sex of full supplication entreaty and any exposure of the beauty, any coquetry sweet smile ┬аor lustful touch. And thus helped him most through out the life ┬аin which temptations and hell carriers are Kanak and Kanta, wealth and woman.

Thus practically during his college career he was training himself not for the degree but for being ┬аa straight forward self controlled religious, devotional and saintly man.

EXTRACT FROM THE PERIODICAL ┬а ” MAI MARG ” PUBLISHED BY UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI 400054 INDIA┬а

Universal Divine Mother MAI from MATAJI

The Founder of Mai-ism and President of Mother’s Lodge ( Mai Mandal ), MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND ┬а( Rao Saheb M.R. Dholkia, L.C.F. ) began his devotion of Hindu Mother since his tender age of twelve. He began his sadhana рд╕рд╛рдзрдирд╛┬а from the very first rung of the ladder, with shouting in solitude, ” Mother. Tell me, dost Thou exist or not ? ” at that young age in Petlad, his native place in Gujerat, near Cambay.

He had proof of Mother’s existence by being saved from the attack of two robbers on his way home from that place of solitude to that of his home, one night, through the intervention of a tall, fearful woman. She walked over between the boy and the two robbers for a few furlongs till the boy was safe near the outskirts of his village. Most wonderfully, the same terrible black woman disappeared in the air immediately after the boy’s safety.

The incident did not go beyond creating a suspicion and a wonder, but at least the idea of the possibility of the existence of God, deities, angels, spirits, other worlds etc., took its roots. It took three years of strong devotion of Jagadamba рдЬрдЧрджрдореНрдмрд╛┬а Kali рдХрд╛рд▓реА ┬аand Chamuda┬ардЪрд╛рдореБрдгреНрдбрд╛ one after another to make the boy ripened enough to have a doubtful belief about the existence through the second incident mentioned below.

The boy in a busy crowd in Ahmadabad┬а рдЕрд╣рдорджрд╛рдмрд╛рдж was shoutingly warned by a dog-cart driving European pair, to set aside. The boy failing, the European took off his long whip determined to beat the boy out. The merciless man, however, lost the grip of the whip, the whip encircled the foot of the horse and the dog-cart fell to the ground. The boy terribly afraid ran away from the crowd and tremblingly concealed himself in Bhadra Kali рднрджреНрд░рдХрд╛рд▓реА ┬аtemple corner, the nearest safe place.

With his whole frame shattered, the boy had the very night, a dream in which the whole scene of accident repeated itself and ended with the daily repeated question, ” Mother, does Thou exist or not ?” The Mother ( The Bhadra Kali Image ), in the dream, answered,” I DO NOT EXIST “. The boy asked,” Who is then speaking ? ” Mother then smilingly asked,” Whom then are you asking this question tiring me and yourself for the last over the three years. ? “

The boy got confidence about the existence of God at the age of 15. He began to believe it was the intervention of Kali that had saved him from robbers. The boy was busy trying to secure ┬аGod’s grace and recognition as devotee through devotion to any of the usually worshipped Hindu deities, viz., Rama, Shiva, Krishna and others. He was however, as it were, passed on by one deity to another without retention till, he concluded MATAJI alone would accept him.┬а

The conception of Hindu Devi or Mataji is that of sternness, terror and destructivity though united with benignity and mercifulness and everything-asked-givingness and all-desire-fulfillingness. Mataji is restricted to Hindus alone and She is personification of Power. Mai or Maijee is Universal and a Personification of ┬аMother, God himself as Mother and not God’s Power. Mataji is mostly a Goddess of fear and power, where as Maiji is the Goddess of parental love and permanent welfare. Except the common element of the feminine-sex, the conceptions of Mataji and Maiji are entirely different and dissimilar, if not contradictory.

The mention of this distinction becomes indispensable here as otherwise it would not be ┬аrealised how much terror-stricken the boy was at the idea that the none of the Sattvik deities as Shiva, Rama or Krishna had accepted him and that on the other hand he was so much favoured and cared for by Matajee, the most prominent feature of whole traditional mythology was the destruction of demons and terrible fighting in the battle-fields. The boy had none of the requirements of a fearful sadhana.

The boy, then eighteen, was shuddering at the idea of being a devotee of a terrible deity. Said he,” Let me cast the gambler’s throw. I will perform a hundred repetitions of Saptashati. If Mataji accepts me as Her son with no┬аdispleasure, no freaks, no terrible wrathfulness and no┬аvengeance┬аfor consciously or unconsciously done offences, I become Hers. Otherwise, I live my life as an atheist or an agnostic, with all goodness, morality,┬аbroad-mindedness, fellow-feeling┬аetc. “

At eighteen he began the experiment. On thirty repetitions, he had a telegram, at Poona (Pune), where he was studying in the Engineering College, from his maternal uncle who was the Revenue Collector of the Baroda State of Mehesena рдореЗрд╣реЗрд╕рд╛рдгрд╛┬а near Ahmedabad. It was about his mother’s illness and asking him to start immediately. On the┬аway┬аrailway┬аstation, where his uncle had come to receive him, the former received the telegram from the Baroda┬аGovernment┬аto immediately proceed to Bahucharaji Mataji┬а рдмрд╣реБрдЪрд░рд╛рдЬреА рдорд╛рддрд╛рдЬреА ┬а( the second most popular Goddess worshipped in Gujerat) ┬аas the Revenue Collector of the district and to do┬аcertain┬аarrangements.┬аThe young lad was taken directly to the place, as his mother become fairly all right, as soon as he has started from Poona (Pune) by Mother’s Grace. The illness was a pretext utilised by Mother to force him to come down as he had determined not to leave Poona (Pune), although all students had left in their vacation. He had refused going home, as he┬аwas┬аdetermined to finish┬аthe experiment at the same place, without any break or interruption. There, in the temple, the boy was given an assurance by Matajee in a dream that She would be to him purely and┬аunadulteratedly┬аa loving and living┬аmother. He returned to Poona full of hair-erect bristling joys. ┬а

Since that day, supernatural and occult powers of prediction and blessing which were inherent in him from the very childhood became more effective,┬аintense┬аand acute. He could bring two persons at daggers drawn going to a criminal court for cross suits to be friends in a two hours talk. Once he wanted 63 rupees ( his Money Order, not arriving at proper time from parents before the last date of college fee payments ). He prayed at 9 p.m. and at 11 p.m. he had a heap of about Rs. 800 because the Bengali and┬аGujarati┬аquarters took a fright at 10 p.m. (there were some robbers preparing to loot the quarters from behind,seen gathered on desolate railway lines). Though a big cipher in drawing ( the most essential subject in Engineering ), his drawing to be finally examined with marks-giving at the annual University examination would be prepared by the best students with the full permission and cognition of the very supervisors and even the principal. Once Mataji dictated to him the whole of the chemistry paper the previous night.

He was a voracious reader but he was more of a mathematician, a poet, a thinker, a philosopher and a songster than an engineer by his very birth. What did he care after he had Mother’s protection? His repeated failures in spite of his hardest work trained him to realise nothingness of himself and life and left no drop of cheerfulness about life with all its varied pleasures. He ceased to be a responsible actor of the world and became a superficial spectator of his own life, allowing it to be drifted as Mother desired according to his past Karmas, with nothing as the goal of life, at such a tender age, – usually full of follies and passions, spirits and storms. ┬а

At twenty-two, he had the most calamitous , and yet the final hardest hammer under which he would have succumbed, but for Mother’s Grace. He happened to read Yoga-Vasistha┬ардпреЛрдЧ рд╡рд╕рд┐рд╖реНрда and Vedantism рд╡реЗрджрд╛рдиреНрдд, the terrible teaching of ” AHAM BRAHMA ASMI ‘ рдЕрд╣рдВ рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рд╕реНрдореА and his head turned. His intellect got clouded with controversy of the new teaching. He thought he was all along under a delusion and pitiable victim of a huge cheat by Mataji, the Maya deity. He threw away his┬аdeity┬аpicture, scriptural Saptshati рд╕рдкреНрддрд╢рддреА, wooden seat, worshipping materials and vessels┬аin the river Mula-Mutha Sangam┬а рдореБрд│рд╛рдореБрдард╛ рд╕рдВрдЧрдо behind his living┬аplace. He changed his course from devotion to Divine Knowledge. He began repeating “AHAM BRAHMA ASMI ” day and night and interviewed so many religious teachers on the subject.

Some decades ago divine Knowledge and Devotion were at daggers drawn. It is now,things have now changed and religious teachers have accepted the policy of harmonising both. The Advaitists have seen that unless they equally appreciate and preach devotion, their popularity and maintenance of Ashrams would be an┬аimpossibility. That deprecating manner of saying,” Devotion is only just a stepping stone, which has now disappeared,┬аwas┬аit then at its┬аshouting pitch. It is now only very recently that Sanyasees and Yogis and Karma Margis all have gradually pitched their tents in the open airy yellow lawn of devotion. That preaching of one-ness of Atma and Paramatma, that idea of inferiority of devotion and deities, that sophistry about the fruitlessness or unreality or the delusion of the Universe and all allied teachings, so very forceful than, were more than overpowering for the young boy of twenty-two who had seen nothing of the world in its true natural colours.

The young boy had never had to pass through a more terrible time. He experienced that, as a result of his faithless desertion of ┬аMother, the whole world has changed to be worse for him. Even his best friends and relations disliked, displeased and deserted him; no miraculous powers, no happy meditations, no devotional effusions, no good-lucks. His morality, goodness, character, religiosity all stood before him threatening him with leaving him a as a corpse. The contrast of his faculties before and after, all led him to the highest desperation. One day, in Petlad, he tore of his garments and sacred thread, threw of his shirt and dhoti and cap in the street and ran away from the house as one determined to mend or end his life, to be Sanyasin or or to commit suicide. What might have been the climax of his sorrow , disappointment and disgust of life and world, at twenty-two, can be better imagined than described. He was however caught by his most revered father who ran after him with all the force he can command in the street, weeping and shouting out on losing his son and by his mother, weeping and madly running after his father. He was brought home and confined in a room for a week and greatly smoothened and solaced by his parents. After a promise not to be a Sannyasin, he was permitted to return to Poona for studies. His mother with tears in her eyes said ,” You have never been telling a lie. You never break your promise. If you are determined to be a Sannyasin, first stab me and then go. If you wish I may live, promise me, you will never leave home.” This promise did not leave him undisturbed whenever he got the idea of taking Sanyasa.

One idea alone, ┬аabout his greatest ungratefulness to the Mother who had been protecting him all along, and without whose protection what the world would be to him, he had experienced and realised, that one mania seized him. This one idea acted like the most violent attack of an unbearable shock. He decided to drown in the very same river unless Mother reaccepted him. In the midst of the excruciating pains he got an imaginary idea like lightening in the darkest cloudy night. “Will not Mother save me ? Will She not tell me She has┬аre-accepted┬аme ?”┬аAll this was a matter of few hours, before determination and preparation for action. He went to commit suicide in the river. He ran in towards the river water depth with a speed which had never before used. Just then, he was caught in the sweetest trans-heavenly Embrace of Mother – The Visible, The infatuatingly Beautiful Mother. She admonished him strongly never to be so reckless and senseless in future and assured him he was never disowned by Her, although his head had turned. Not only that,but She told him, She was carrying him through certain experiences which were┬аindispensable. Mother knew his fickle mindedness and did the preventive needful. Retracing to his room, he┬аexpressed to himself, though most stealthily, wishing none to know it, not even his own mind to hear him, his inmost suspicion which proved his greatest ungratefulness even after Mother had been merciful enough by saving him from┬аcommitting┬аsuicide. He asked himself,” What did I see ? What did I hear ? Is this not all a mental derangement ? Is this all not a false vision because of a mental despair ?” Mother had anticipated this and had kept the answer ready to convince him of Her Embrace and Her Word and Her Promise.

Most surprisingly, on opening the room he saw the very same deity picture, the very same scriptural book of Saptashati, the very same wooden-seat, the very same worshipping articles at the very same place as they were and where they were before, the very same things which he had thrown away in the river ┬аwith contempt about six weeks before.

From this moments onwards, he linked himself with and riveted himself to Mother. ┬аHis conception then was a Hinduistic one, viz., that of power, although with the additional personally secured concessional advantage of Mother’s protection to him as Her son. That was however just as a lioness has her love to her cub though not with a devouring ferocity. “Mother” was however to him an honorific name for a feminine sex deity with no conception of a mother-and-child relationship for one and all.

The period from this event in 1907 up to 1932 was that of a common man’s living with a gradual progressive development in religiosity. Hindu Mataji (Power) was gradually transforming Herself with him to be the Universal Mother Mai. Universalization of one’s ideal is not merely a ┬аmatter of tongue-twist. Universality means a complete absence of the idea of one man being different from another exactly similar man on the mere ground of such two man’s belonging to two different religions. Universality to be effective must be the supreme quality of one’s whole vision and entire intellectual outlook with a belief and a conviction about it’s highest value. Universality should not be outcome of a policy, a temporary acceptance , or a delusion creativeness, for some specific object in a view. It should be an impossibility to assume a different colour after some attainment or after a lapse of some long time.

The difference, the superiority and inferiority complexes, prejudices and prepossessions, likes and dislikes, as a result of different persons following different religions, require to be uprooted, wiped out and forgotten as if they were never in existence. The Founder brought about a┬аreconciliation between Hindus and Muslims over a mosque question at Nasik in a few hours, which was a standing cause of unrest for 12 to 15┬аyears. That was possible only because the Founder was Universal-minded, in every moment of his living, after 1932 and because he was a Mai-ist, the Founder and follower of a religion which has Universal-mindedness as its main-most commandment.

The┬аsubtle┬аdifference is to be noted here. It is not that some few Hindus or Muslims are not there that are universal-minded, but the presumption holding sway in the minds of both the communities in terms of millions of hearts is that Hindu is a Hindu and a Muslim is a Muslim, during butchering riots. When the knife is raised is to be plunged, it is not possible for one to know or to inform that he is not an enemy, at the moment of life and death.┬аMai-ism emphasises the need of a solid working through organisations during peace periods.

There the whole difference comes in. To be the known follower of a religion ( or even a society ) which makes no distinction of that nature, on the one hand, and on the other, to be an exception to the usual beliefs about a religion or a society by the co-religionists or members are poles asunder. That you are above such animosities must have been a proved fact known to the world at large, much before an incident.

That supreme stage of Universal outlook, once attained, along with other sterling virtues, carries with it, its own wonderful silent supernatural power over the hearts of average men. The man appealing to brotherhood must have actually lived in that spirit and with that belief as the maxim of his life. Reconciliation between two antagonistic forces become possible only when a much superior force makes each of them to be reminded of its comparative nothingness.

The spiritual force of a Religious Universal-minded man is of a ┬аmuch stronger powerful-ness than that of the Life force or the Will-force or Soul-force. It derives its strength from the divinity itself.

During the college sub-period ( from 1908 to 1912 ) there were many convincing proofs of Mataji’s Grace.

During his second-year examination, one day he was in devotional mood, which made him entirely uncomposed to be able to attend the examination hall, in Bombay [Mumbai] at the appointed hour. When he could compose himself in his home, the examination hour had passed. He washed his face dressed himself in his home and took a tram. In hot haste, his T-square which was shoved in the drawing board the wrong way, fell off on the ground. Some Seth picked it up and ran in a victoria after the tram and caught it at the next halt.┬аThe boy was overwhelmed with gratefulness. The Seth said,” Mataji, bless me with a son “. Said the Founder,” Mother Grace shower Welfare “. The devotee ran to the hall and found that he was 40 minutes late. Soon after him came the Registrar with the question paper packets. He was admitted to the hall. The printing machinery unprecedentedly had gone wrong to give the boy sufficient time to┬аrecover his normal plane.

The second instance was in respect of the special train carrying the students on a geographical tour in the final year. The students had encamped in Agra and were awaiting the arrival of a special train expected to arrive within an hour or so. The boy got a flying news that Mathura was near. Said he ,” I must go for Darshan of my beloved Lord Krishna.” The train time that day to Mathura had passed away. Like a mad man he said,” I will go to the station.”Two friend accompanied him. First station, the station staff laughed at their ignorance of the scheduled timings. Second station people called them mad. Third station , the engine was lying “sick”. On purchase of tickets and hurried sitting in a coal wagon, the engine came to order and whistled. The despondency that has arisen on the booking-clerk advising not to purchase tickets as the engine had gone useless, turned to a cheerfulness with joyful hurrah. However the cause of standing suspense and anxiety, did not altogether cease. They would be detected on the arrival of a special train as absconders and be even punished. They had not enough money to return Bombay [ Mumbai ] from Agra with fresh tickets. From 4 P.M. to 9 P.M. of the next day, the special train could not be ready in spite of the repeated telegrams by the influential professor-in-charge of the tourists, till they returned. The in-charge was hot with the boy for having bolted away but his popularity came to his aid.

His reputation as a devotee of Mataji had become widespread and established. In the direction of Divine Knowledge, he took a very active part in all religious matters. He was in close touch with Theosophy both in Ahmadabad and Poona and wrote several thought-provoking and instructive articles in “Meher Message рдореЗрд╣реЗрд░ рдореЗрд╕реЗрдЬ ” such as ” Ignorant Adverse Criticism”, ” Misfortunes of the modern mumukshus рдореБрдореБрдХреНрд╖реБ “, ” Facts for the fatigued “, “Divine Love”, “Happiness ” etc. and ” God and God attainment Remedies ” in “Kalyan” рдХрд▓реНрдпрд╛рдг ┬аof Gorakhpur рдЧреЛрд░рдЦрдкреБрд░ and “Dharma Darshan” рдзрд░реНрдорджрд░реНрд╢рди ┬аin Sharada Peetha рд╢рд╛рд░рджрд╛ рдкреАрда ┬а etc.

He had several occasions to have a personal eye-to-eye vision of the Divine Mother, in waking state, oftentimes in the most painful mood and moments. One of them may be narrated as a specimen.

His service as a municipal engineer in Surat were to be discharged as a result of a new fad of┬аGovernment┬аto lend engineers along with the Municipal┬аCommissioners. He resigned before a notice be served.He was anxious that he had an appointment somewhere, before his leaving; but nothing would come forth in reply to his applications . It was Navaratra 9th day. Brahmins were on the wooden seats for dinner after all the ceremony. He sent word to his wife and relations that he could not join the brahmins. “Serve them with all heart and liberality,” He told Mother,” What more do you want ? Should I break my head at Thy feet ? “. Just then the door was knocked. A telegram of appointment was there. The whole scene was changed. He ran up to weep out his gratitude to Mother. And what did he see and hear ? “Will you not at least now come with me down for the dinner ?” The form and the sound both disappeared in less than a second, leaving him again lost in labyrinth, Divine meditation and ecstasy.

The year 1932 was a turning point in his religious life. The period 1912 to 1932 was that of preparation with lots of troubles and sufferings to be fitted up religiously and spiritually for the work he was to be charged with. His belief till then consisted of increasing proportions of ┬а“Mother-element” in the Power Mother-basic mixture from time to time. It was reaching the culmination point of the full Mother-hood of God to which Universality became automatically a corollary. Said he to himself,” If your God is Father or Mother of the whole Universe ┬аand if whosoever resides ┬аand is worshipped in Hindu temples is not a mere Hindu God , but a Universal God of one and all, there can be absolutely no┬аjustification for ” entry-refusal ” to any one ┬а( Harijans or Mohammedans etc.) What Hindus alone can worship can only be a Hindu God and not a Universal God.┬а

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : ┬а– ┬аMAI-ISM ┬а / ┬аAUTHOR : – MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND ┬а/┬аABRIDGED BY U.R.M. U.G. MENON

PUBLISHED BY : UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [WEST], MUMBAI-400054 INDIA.

 

┬а

┬а

UNORTHODOX HEALING AND PSYCHIC PHENOMENA

 

Ernest Kirk, author of ” World’s need and Mai-ism ” had an accident in 1954. With his fractured arm in a sling he went to Calicut to meet the Founder Saint Mai Swarup Mai Markand ( Maiji ) who had gone there for the Sisters’ Social.

That night the Saint Mai Swarup bade the injured Englishman to sleep on a bare mat in the prayer room in front of Mother’s picture.

Next morning Bro Dalal who took tea and toast to the visitor was amazed to find there was no sling. Not only that.Mr Kirk joyfully shouted ,” I am cured “and moved the arm effortlessly all over the body. Please remember the fracture was only a few days old. ┬а

Thereafter Ernest Kirk had written a book ” THE WORLD’S NEED AND MAI-ISM “.

In his book ” THE WORLD’S NEED AND MAI-ISM ” [1957], the author ERNEST KIRK ( Editor, “LIFE”, Coimbatore, India ) had said :-

I have written the above as a sort of introduction to these very remarkable cases of healing and equally remarkable super normal happenings that have taken place and that are constantly taking place in connection with the rise and progress of the Mai-ist movement in India, and of which I now propose to give samples. But, before doing so, I venture to suggest that much the same kind of thing is taking place in various parts of the world just now and for much┬аthe same purpose, namely, that of pointing the way to some Inner Reality, or, of constituting the vestibule to that “Living Temple of Reality.” It is this that is giving a jolt to orthodoxy in all its various aspects, religious and secular.

There are, for instance,the thousands of well-attested cases of healing that have taken place at Lourdes in France by the simple process of prayer and bathing in the healing waters of the Grotto there , made famous by the visions of the Maid Bernadette nearly one hundred years ago. Take one of them, given some prominence by the British newspaper ” The People”. (See also details in a article in “Readers’ Digest” January 1956).

It concerns Mrs.Sarah Slevin, a farmer’s wife living at Clough Jordon, Tipperary, Ireland, who was suffering from an advanced development of rheumatic fever which attacks the heart. Medical Science said that there was only one remedy – not a very hopeful one. That was an operation ┬аon the heart. The doctor’s opinion was that ┬аshe was ” too weak for the operation.” Her condition was so bad that a priest was sent for to perform the last rites. As the result of a talk with a relative who had been to Lourdes and who had witnessed many wonderful cures, it was arranged that Mrs. Slevin should also go there. She did; she bathed in the waters and was healed.That was a year ago.Today, Mrs. Slevin does her share of the domestic and agricultural work connected with the farm. Her doctor, Dr. Franci Quigley says : ” She needs no more injections. It was a remarkable recovery.”

Here again, is an extract from a report of a very wonderful demonstration of healing that took place in the Royal Albert Hall, London, in the presence of about 6,000 people, and which demonstration was witnessed by 17 members of the Commission on Divine Healing set up by the Archbishops of Canterbury and of York, and also by special committee of four members set up by the British Medical Association, to gather evidence.The extract, taken from a report of the proceedings appearing in “News of the World” runs :

On the platform, stood 61-years-old silver haired Harry Edwards, a homely, short-sleeved figure.

One after another , men, women and children climbed painfully, or were carried on the stage. And the man who says that his mysterious power comes from Divine source placed in his hands on their stiff, swollen joints, their twisted limbs, their useless ears and eyes ….

As Harry Edward stepped forward on the platform, his hand was in his pocket.He slipped of his jacket, rolled up his sleeves, closed and laid his hands gently on the first subject – a man said to be crippled by the spinal curvature. After a time, the man stood upright, and when he climbed down, from the stage, he left behind his two walking sticks.

Then, an elderly New-Zealander who said he had not touched his toes for three years, bent down and touched them.

A man whose hands were twisted by arthritis, from which he said he had suffered for 30 years , clasped and unclasped his fingers.

As so, it went on throughout the evening until the vast crowd dispersed to the strains of the Albert Hall’s mighty organ.

Two well-established facts relative to super-normal happenings and the so-called “miraculous” healings , might be usefully noted here. ┬а The first is , that they will be found to take place fairly frequently at a time of great expectation or change of direction in human history, such for instance, as that which took place round about the birth of Christianity 2000 years ago,and such as is taking place now in the expectation of a NEW MESSIAH or NEW ERA.

The second is, and that is a fairly well established fact concerning them, the extraordinary diversity of opinion with regard to the modus operandi of these happenings and who or what is that is responsible for them.Some of those closely associated with these usual phenomena rather vaguely and perhaps blindly, or at least trustfully, credit them either to the direct intervention of some Supreme Being or it may be to some particular aspect of that Deity to which they are most devoted – and perhaps also, in answer to some prayer, offering, rites and ceremonies performed, or, it may be, the uttering of some “mantra” or other. There is little or no understanding of the real modus operandi of what happens. Sometimes their prayers get answered , and sometimes they do not. When their prayers are not answered , they either conclude that this is due to some fault of their own or that in their case, ” God’s Will” is something different for them, and call for strength to ┬аcarry their “Cross”. That is the attitude of millions who know not who or what they worship.

There are others who are inclined to take the credit to themselves for anything that happens ┬аof a super-normal kind. They will even make charges for the use of “occult” or clairvoyant gifts in this connection. Some spiritualists and mediums are to be found in this category. Others, a little less materialistic and egoistic, will give the credit to what happens to their particular “control” or “spirit guide” or “Master”, without having the slightest knowledge of the rationale of the phenomena or the laws governing the same.

In case of the Founder of MAI-ISM , super-normal happenings during his life divide themselves into two categories. The first has to do with his own inner preparation, as he passed from one stage and state of thought to another. Some of these ┬аhave already been mentioned. They relate to critical and often very trying and painful periods in his evolution and development. They are worth a careful study and might usefully be put in ┬аbook form themselves in this connection. The second category has more to do with the actual launching and building ┬аup of the Mai-istic movement itself, as an immensely important connecting link between an age that has been noted for the clashing ideologies and theologies ┬аof different systems of organised religion and an age that is earnestly seeking an underlying reality and a way of life ┬аthat is absolutely universal and rational.

And although there most certainly is a very clear and rational explanation for various remarkable psychic or occult phenomena that are taking place in the world , and in MAI-ISM, the Founder of MAI-ISM would appear not to bother his head unduly on this score.Having accepted the Infinite One Life Power as MOTHER, Omnipresent, Omniscient and Omnipotent and having put this to the test in numerous ways, he would appear to think not only that nothing is impossible to Mother, but that supernormal happenings that may bring relief and certain amount of happiness in certain conditions, may be permissible and helpful. On page 102 [ Note No. 142 ] of “MAI-ISM” , the Founder cites the following incident which in substantiation of this : –

Once the Founder was the guest of an atheist in South India . He was given a spacious room where he was conducting worship in a corner. Two days later, the pet son of the man fell dangerously ill ……
To the surprise of his parents , the boy said, ” I won’t be cured unless you worship MAI(MOTHER) that has come to us and repeat hymns and mantras which Baba dictates”. Strange and ridiculous. The man who had vehemently argued only just before, explained the situation to the Founder. Said the Founder : “It does not matter that you have no faith…. Your son has full faith, with the divine innocence of a child, and that is more than enough…..”. The boy began to be speedily cured, and the whole family became changed in the matter of their outlook about religion.

But, at the same time, while the Founder may be said to lay more stress on service, devotion and self-surrender to MAI as a means of accomplishing things than he does on the “miraculous” or “spectacular”, and while he does not concern himself much, if at all, with the modus operandi of the same, confident as he is that nothing is impossible to that one Universal and Almighty Power which he regards as MOTHER, he is nevertheless driven by experience to recognise not only that these unusual things do happen fairly regularly in the ambit of his influence and activities, but they also serve a useful purpose in the scheme of things.Certainly all sorts of unusual phenomena to all sorts of affairs of life, quite apart from what is sometimes called “unorthodox healing”, do happen – things that can not be accounted for by any known methods of orthodox science.

Take the following, as a means, let us say, of dispersing doubts and raising the spirits of a devotee, and recorded on pages 88-89 [ Notes 114 to 121 ] of the book ” MAI-ISM “. The Founder had been invited by a devotee to a big Navaratra celebration in Vile Parle, Bombay (Mumbai), which had been prepared on an elaborate scale, at great pains and cost, in the expectation of huge gathering. Owing, however, to an unusually heavy downpour of rain, just prior to the celebration, every thing was spoiled and the arrangements upset. Instead of the expected crowd of 500 or more , here were only 50 people. In consequence, the devotee concerned became much depressed and even thought it meant the Divine Mother’s displeasure in some way. ” I am afraid “, he said to the Founder, ” this means I have lost all Mai’s Grace.” He determined however to carry on and make the best of it. In this, he was encouraged by the Founder, who, going near to the water-drenched altar in the presence of 50 people prayed in a loud voice so the all could hear :

MOTHER !! Who will be Thy devotee if Thou dost not give encouragement and proof of Thy mercy in Kaliyuga, at every step of Thy devotees ? See, here is Thy devotee; he is out and out depressed. The world smashes us and Thou also dost not take heed … Does it befit the Divine Mother, the Most Merciful Mai ?

No sooner were these words addressed, than there was a blaze of fire as high as about seven feet above the altar, and that remained there for about ten or twelve minutes, until, in fact, the Arati was finished with Stotras, hymns etc.
All present went to the highest point of humility with saturation of their nothingness. Where from came this blaze from the altar which was entirely wet, watery and empty ?

Something like this also took place at Ahmadabad, at the usual Friday Mother’s Lodge meeting, when doubts had been expressed with regard to the genuineness of the presence on that occasion of some exquisite and powerful fragrance that suddenly pervaded the whole atmosphere during the Service, – itself a phenomenon of no mean kind . Turning his attention to this expressed doubt, the Founder asked : ” What evidence would you like ? What do you want to see ?” Someone responding to a thought, suggested : ” We would like to see MOTHER give her garland to you.”
It is then recorded that, after the Founder had prayed for a few minutes, standing as he did so at respectful distance from the altar, the garland, which was resting around the symbolic picture of the DIVINE MOTHER on the altar, ” gradually untied itself, flew into the air, and fell on the neck of the Founder.” Referring to this, the Founder writes :” All were thunderstruck, because a mere belief is after all an imaginary thing; what people actually see with their own eyes is most convincing.”

The following quotations from “MAI-ISM” relative to “miraculous” or unusual happenings of various kinds at Mai-istic meetings , will be found illuminating and instructive : (page 91 , note no. 124) –
The Founder does not give great importance to miracles, but there is surely a stage when the miracles do the ” eye-opening ” work for many people who are really of an atheistic mentality , but who courteously and not honestly assent to beliefs about the existence of the other world , or, life after death, or invisible spirits, deities and GOD. Their assent is mostly out of fear of being thrown out from society of God believers and for so many other reasons.

Saints do not count upon miracles to enlarge their influence , but these are casual happenings manage by the deities themselves to enhance the value of their devotees , so that they be heard with love, faith, sanctity and respect… How do miracles help you and me , if we do not make it a point of being of the deserving plane in the matter of our devotion, love , service and surrender ?
And , on page 94 of the same book, there is another useful reminder along the same lines thus :

It has been centuries old wrong notion and mentality to consider worldly-distress-relieving work to be a much inferior variety of religious work. The highest seat would be given to one who bombastically talks Gyana, Vedas, Geeta, discourses and explains different schools of various beliefs, “Darshanas” and philosophies and makes astounding professional exhibition. The next place would be given to the poor and humble Bhakta (devotee) who tries to serve opium of devotion to create forgetfulness.
The man who advises on practical-life-matters or helps or serves people in distress or helplessness, is only Mr. So and So….. nothing more than good and kind man.
There are innumerable instances in the Puranas where Rishis and Munis have helped and served the world and people in their most mundane matters and have been all the more been revered for their service and sacrifice …….. (and then follows various illustrations)….

Service and sacrifice have lost all religious recognition. Divine knowledge and devotion-talks and ceremonious functions and ritualistic performances , temple-going, pilgrimage-running, river-bathing, saints’-crowding etc.. have altogether ousted both public and private service and sacrifice …… Bankruptcy of inner richness is tried to be made up by creating inflated values for external, easily manageable actions. Stuff-less people are always extremely particular about handsome and costly dresses.Man-to-man relationship, conduct, character and behaviors, etc., have been thrown into the background,whereas talks of Man-to-God relationship, Divine knowledge and Devotion…. have become practically, items of highest importance in the matter of the definition and summation of Religion.

Who is dearer to you, if you are hungry – the one who prepares toilingly a dish for you and hold it before you, or, the one who sits in front of you reciting your praise to the skies ?

And it is on this background and in this spirit that the Founder would appear to regard all supernormal happenings – more in the light of little service rendered both to the individual MAI-ji and to the cause of MAI-ISM generally. In one place, he seems to think of these usual happenings, more especially perhaps when mantras are resorted to in connection with prayers offered, in terms of ” practical spiritual diplomacy.”

However that may be, it is certain that these supernormal happenings do take place in connection with rise and development of the Mai-ist movement. And not infrequently, they take place at a distance. Indeed, in this matters neither time nor space would seem to count very much, if at all. There are numerous cases on record of enquirers or devotees receiving very definite instructions and help in a dream or in a vision, or in some other occult way, – people living hundreds and perhaps over a thousand miles away from Bombay (Mumbai)- the headquarters of the movement.

The photograph of Earnest Kirk and Saint shri Mai Swarupa :

13879430_132946780489713_3215916384673538987_n

10408896_833288640054624_7578262383668563603_n (2)

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : THE WORLD’S NEED AND MAI-ISM

The book : The world's need and Mai-ism
The book : The world’s need and Mai-ism


AUTHOR : ERNEST KIRK ( EDITOR, “LIFE”, COIMBATORE, INDIA ) FIRST PUBLISHED ON 2 SEPTEMBER 1957
PUBLISHER :MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND , MAI NIWAS, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), BOMBAY (MUMBAI-400054), INDIA.

FOR A PDF FILE OF MAI-ISM BOOK┬а ┬аEDITION 1952, PLEASE CLICK ON THIS LINK

 

Dreams and visions : Powerful avenues of divine communication.

894038_539732152743609_1386620523_o

To those that have some mystic knowledge of occult religious nature, it is known fact that visions and dreams are powerful avenues of divine communications.Deities and dead or distant Guru carry their work through dreams, regarding the interpretations of which the wisest are often at their wits’ end.

Dreams themselves are often untrue, but sometime true, sometimes a picture of own desires, imaginations and ambitions, and sometimes actually by way of a command, message or guidance, or even initiation by the higher souls. There is no seal of certainty about its source, and every dream has to be dealt with most cautiously, neither with blind faith, nor with nothing-caring-indifference. The best thing is to consult and take decision from one in whom you believe and who is more advanced religious soul, higher than yourself.

In the case of the Founder ( Shri Markand Dholkia – the author of this book & the Founder of Universal Religion Mai-ism, popularly known as Mai Swarup Mai Markand or Maiji), dreams and visions have played an extremely important part, as would be seen from so many instances narrated already and to be narrated hereafter.

The very belief in the existence of a Finalmost element beyond this visible world, was the rich first fruit ┬аof the Divine dream given by Bhadrakali at Ahmadabad. His acceptance as a son by Bahucharaji Mother ┬аwas through the dream in the temple.

His being permanently established as a devotee of Mother was the most invaluable Grace through the Direct Vision of Mother Herself,at the moment of his suicide leading despair.

In the very installation of Mai, it was the dreams of Her two devotees, one from Calcutta and the other from Shemoga (Mysore) that had played the important part of convincing the Founder about Mother’s determined Will.

Further, he convened the Sisters’ Social at Poona (Pune), simply because he took the dream-command as realistically as a General’s command to his humble servant. The Madras (Chennai) Sisters’ Gathering on 1-10-1949 (Dusserah day) was also the result of a later command in dream.

The activities in respect of the latter were enthusiastically taken up by leading Madras (Chennai) sister, (a resident of Mambalam) because she had a dream.

In Poona (Pune) Sisters’ Social, one rich Parsi lady, eighty one years of age , was actually carried by her grand-daughters to the meeting because she had a dream ( as narrated by her grand-daughter during the meeting) to the purport┬аattendance in that meeting was the highest expiation of all sins , for anyone belonging to any religion.

61. Seeing dreams in which Mother and Founder would be seen ┬аsitting together and sometimes playing some indoor or outdoor game and sometimes “hide and seek”, was one variety. Mother teasing the Founder and the latter getting wrathful and running to catch Her and hit Her and Mother eluding the grip and laughing at his inability to cope with Her lighting speed – another variety.

In 1942 a lady from Karachi, and in 1944 a gent from Surat, came right down to Bombay (Mumbai) and Hubli respectively, simply because in their dreams they saw Mother sitting with an old devotee, who on description to someone ┬аknowing the the Founder, was believed to be he . On seeing the Founder in person, they expressed their happiest wonder and joyfully narrated their details of ┬аidentification, while talking about the “dream-devotee” and the devotee-before-their-eyes.

Some one, with open eyes while meditating on Mother saw Her in life-size behind the Mother’s worship picture. Her heart opened slowly as a thin mist of cloud scatters away to show the moon behind, and in Her heart’s cavity, that one saw a small size bust of the Founder. Few seconds after, the heart closed up, setting a seal, as it were, over the heart protecting its beloved treasure.

Some one from Belgaum, who had been the Founder’s guest, once heard words like this in his ears “Bachchako Jagaav. Bolo Do Niwaalaa Khaake So”. -“My son, awaken; tell him two morsels having eaten, sleep”. This was in his wonderful hearing on one of the Navaraatra nights, when the Founder had not taken his regular meal by day and being tired with work and worry about the success of the Poona Sisters’ Social (9-10-1932), he lay on his cot half-hungry but half-sleepy and tired.

┬аSomeone would see the most graceful living slim figure of Mother as in the Maai picture, with the face of Founder. The Founder’s face in that case would be quite young and beautiful ,without wrinkles ┬аand grey hairs.

Someone would see ┬аthe beautiful Mother’s face and body up to the waist from below in green sari and the upper body would be covered under the Founder’s usual thin white shirt. Some would see half-Mother half-Founder.

62. ┬аA layman in this matter may, for a time, argue, such dreams as are narrated above, may be the creation of their own mental thoughts, but we can’t explained away like that, when the Founder actually experienced a vast, striking change in the attitude of the persons before and after their experience.

I am referring to the dream┬аexperience of Mysore (Shimoga) devotee, who carried the Mother -Installing message,┬аreferred┬аto before . This young man happened to come to the hotel as a casual visitor, like one of so many passers-by where the Founder was residing. The Founder also , by chance, just went to the dinning -floor, at the time that man was dinning.

As soon as that man saw the the Founder quickly returning to his place, he suddenly left his half-meal and ran after the Founder. Most abruptly, he talked to Founder,” Are you a devotee of a Devi?” Founder also made no delay, ” Yes, not only a devotee, but a passionate, most uneasy devotee”. Still more abruptly the man said, ” I come from Mysore. I have a message to hand over to you from your Mother”. The Founder got dumb-founded. “Yes, please come up to my room”. The man followed. The message was communicated.

Said the man,” I have come down so far. Would you not favour me with the spark of Love for Mother? I have enough of divine knowledge (Jnana) and Ritualistic Bhakti, just for my purposes ( this was only his modesty ). Said Founder,” Are you prepared ? Would you sit with me ┬аon the bench of the Sheikh Sulla bridge (in Poona – Pune) during night hours?” He agreed. The Founder was sitting with him in exposure from 11 P.M. to 4 A.M. on a wooden bench.

The man went to his place. He was at the highest ┬аpitch of his desire that he may have a vision of Mother, at least in the dream. He had a dream, on sleeping. Mother appeared before him and said,” You are now longing for my Darshan ( vision). Who was talking to you for hours on the bridge ? That was myself. You have not only seen me, but talked with me for hours.” The man full of devotion and with tears in his eyes, narrated the event forthwith to the Founder, at the early dawn.

The reader may feel inclined to know similarly about the Calcutta message-bearer. With the command to carry the message in a dream, he came over to Poona (Pune). Finding no place in any other hotel, he had come over to the hotel where Founder resided.

With greater despondency as to how to find the man in such a large unknown city, he fell into sleep at 10 P.M. He had a dream.”Don’t be afraid and losing heart. I have brought you to the man.” Just at 12 mid-night, you see things through the slits of the common door between your room and the front room. You have to hand over┬аthe┬аmessage ┬аto the man there in the morning. Make a bold statement of what you see and the message.”

The man saw the Founder at the said hour in communion, full of solicitations to Mother”to find some other man to install etc.”and in lamentation and in his part of unconsciousness and ground-falling in swoon.

In the morning, he delivered the message in a bold convincing manner and that evening he left for Nagpur.

63. Once a┬аgreat┬аyogi arrived at the Founder’s, in Hubli, as a distinguished rare guest. He was a master of English and Sanskrit in his young days. He had relinquished the world and was moving from place to place. He lived on milk,┬аfruit┬аand wet┬аgram pulse uncooked.

The Founder remained all the while in high┬аhumility┬аwith his two hands folded and attended him as a┬аwaiter. Like Totapuri in Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa’s life, he was talking to the Founder, almost spurningly or atleast belittlingly about Founder’s devotional madness and absence of regularity, looseness in daily routine trivial matters, over-kindness to undeserving, mind weakness, etc. It was in the manner of a Gyani or a Yogi with an extreme superiority complex, talking from the terrace to a foot-path man. All this took place during the day time, on the first-arrival-day.

They slept that night at 2 A.M.Founder is a late riser. He usually sleeps after 3 A.M. and gets up between 8 and 9 in morn. As soon as Founder woke up, the Yogi made a long prostration, and began to speak in humblest words ,’ Forgive me. Forgive my impudence, my folly, my swollen-headedness . For the first time in my life, I have a cause to repent. Even a house holder can be a highest religious man. Thou art the Divine Mother, in human form”.

The Founder was shocked at such a change in few night hours.The Yogi told him, he had a dream. “With his Yogic powers, he was soaring high along a big mountain and was standing near the edge of the plateau. Somehow his foot slipped and he rolled most hurtfully along the slope.He was being crushed with ice-blocks falling on him. He came rolling at the foot of the mount.He had got senseless. When he got consciousness, he saw that one most beautiful Mother was nursing him. She lifted him and carried him to a long deep cave and placed him lying just at the cave-mouth. The Mother shouted hard to someone in the cave, ‘Come out quick, a great Yogi has slipped from the mount and is most seriously hurt.’ Out came a simple dressed ┬аquite an ordinary-looking man, with childlike lustrous face.”

The Yogi at this point began to ask the Founder” Who do you think or guess this Saviour man might be ?” The Founder gave some two or three names, Kali Kamaliwala, Lord Anand, etc. The Yogi impatiently said, ” No. No” , and then with an outburst of lamentation frantically prostrated to the Founder and catching his feet said,” Who else can he be ??? It was you, you, you with merciful heart for anyone , even the worst sinners. You, human Merciful Mother.” And he wept profusely.

There was one interesting instance of a lady. She was supposed to be the Maataaji. We have so many of them amongst Hindus, ladies in whose body some Devi would appear periodically. All will worship her, ask questions, advice and blessings, this was in a much earlier period. Whereas the Yogi incident was in 1944, this one was in 1936 in Poona (Pune). Somehow Founder was introduced to the lady, and she began to take him”right and left”. She attacked him ruthlessly,” Do you think mere knowledge is God’s Grace ?? Does any Maataaji favour you with Her Grace by making you yourself the Maataaji ? Can you tell me now what is going on at a certain place and a certain hour ? Show me what you are capable of .” The Founder was more than “ground-dusted”. He prostrated to her saying ” I am simply a worthless nothing “. This took place at about 3 p.m. on a Sunday, at some common friend’s house. The next day, she was found in her motor at the very door of the Founder’s office. Founder was surprised. He took her in. There was no prostration, but full humility in her eyes. She asked pardon in the┬аhonorable┬аmanner that a lady, and one who was herself worshipped as Maataaji, can do.

She explained herself. She had a dream in the night in which she saw her own living Guru in Mount Abu. He was “red and hot” and telling her,” What a foolish thing have you done !!! You have insulted and humiliated a great devotee whom I myself would consider a great┬аprivilege to meet. Find him out and immediately run to demand pardon “.She said she had no sleep for the rest of night. She knew only the office address and she had been there to ask his pardon at the first available moment.┬а

On 15-9-1950, the Ganapati Installation day, a distinguished Swamiji of Madras (Chennai) city, who had seen the Founder only twice at Madras (Chennai) ┬аwhen he went for the first time to Madras for Sister’s gathering on Dusserah day (1-10-1949), had a dream at 4.30 A.M. ; he wrote it out to the Founder. It was nearly ten months since they had any correspondence┬аwhatsoever. The┬аsubstance┬аwas: ” I was sitting on a sea-shore. Something took place and I was hurled down into the sea – life itself being in danger and practically lost. I began to struggle hard with hands and feet and to repeat with the highest┬аintense┬аdevotion, the most effectious hymns and mantras of Shri Tripura Sundari, Ambika and Ganapati. All hope lost, but finally Mother was pleased to save me. There was an upward push which┬аbrought┬аme near up to the surface. I was over ┬аjoyful on being practically saved. I saw Mother Herself on the shore, with “one”. That “one” jumped into the sea and clasped my hand and pulled me out on the shore “.

The Swamiji further wrote,”Who do you think that “one” was ?? I am myself so joyfully surprised to find who that “one” was. It was Mai-Swarup Mai Markand, Founder and President of Mother’s Lodge. You are the most Beloved Soul of Mother. You are the replica , you are Her embodiment “, etc. etc.┬а

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM┬а

FIRST EDITION : 1952 / SECOND EDITION : 2007

AUTHOR: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

PUBLISHED BY MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

 

 

DAILY PRAYERS OF DIVINE MOTHER

 

The entire absence of joy or the continuous feeling of being miserable , for them they do not Thee or the imitative or delusive joy arising from the worldwormness and sense living of them that are in dark regarding Thee respectively. These two as also the joy of truely wise and followers of truth, all proceed from Thee and are making of Thine ┬аand are aspects of Thine alone.┬а

 

┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬аDAILY PRAYER

If Love is Mother and Mother is Love, I am Mother’s and Mother is mine. Mother ! Bless the readers, Bless Thy followers. Bless Thy surrender seeking. Be Thou pleased with any one that repeats Thy sacred name. On Thyself being propitiated and pleased, let the little universe of every devotee of Thine be most pleased, satisfied, comfortable and happy.
Let it be Thy Grace, that the rulers lead the ruled into the righteous path.

Let good befall to the lot of all. Let the universe be happy with rains, crops, contentment and prosperity.
Make Thy devotees live in peace and bliss without fear. Make all beings to relish pleasure in attending to their duties, and on attaining their spiritual welfare.
Make the wicked virtuous, make the virtuous successful in attaining their peace of mind. Make tranquillised souls free from bondages. Inspire and help the freed, to be taking up as their life mission, the work of helping, loving and serving others , to free themselves through Thy Mercy and Guru’s Grace.
May all be freed from dangers. May all understand and attain good. May all be living nobly. May all be rejoicing in the universal spiritual good of all.
Mother! Make all happy, free from all worries and diseases and all calamities. Make each one and all of us, enabled to enjoy the Best, what is Divine, Sublime and Good.
JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI, JAY MARKAND RUP MAI, JAYA MARKAND RUP MARKAND MAI. ~ MAI-ISM BOOK NOTE 777

~ SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND ( MAIJI )

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

FEW HYMNS AND PSALMS OF HINDU GODS AND GODDESSES : –

рд╢реНрд░реАрд░рд╛рдзрд╛-рдЕрд╖реНрдЯреЛрддреНрддрд░рд╢рддрдирд╛рдорд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░рдореН┬а

%e0%a4%b0%e0%a4%be%e0%a4%a7%e0%a4%bf%e0%a4%95%e0%a4%be

рдзреНрдпрд╛рди
рд╣реЗрдорд╛рднрд╛рдВ рджреНрд╡рд┐рднреБрдЬрд╛рдВ рд╡рд░рд╛рднрдпрдХрд░рд╛рдВ рдиреАрд▓рд╛рдВрдмрд░реЗрдгрд╡реГрддрд╛рдВ рд╢реНрдпрд╛рдордХреНрд░реЛрдбрд╡рд┐рд▓рд╛рд╕рд┐рдиреАрдВ рднрдЧрд╡рддреАрдВ рд╕рд┐рдиреНрджреБрд░рдкреБрдВрдЬреЛрдЬреНрд╡рд▓рд╛рдореН ред
рд▓реЛрд▓рд╛рдХреНрд╖реАрдВ рдирд╡рдпреМрд╡рдирд╛рдВ рд╕реНрдорд┐рддрдореБрдЦреАрдВ рдмрд┐рдВрдмрд╛рдзрд░рд╛рдВ рд░рд╛рдзрд┐рдХрд╛рдВ рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирдВрджрдордпреАрдВ рд╡рд┐рд▓рд╛рд╕рдирд┐рд▓рдпрд╛рдВ рджрд┐рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдВрдЧрднреБрд╖рд╛рдВ рднрдЬреЗ редред

рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░
рдЕрдерд╛рд╕реНрдпрд╛ рд╕рдВрдкреНрд░рд╡рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рдорд┐ рдирд╛рдореНрдирд╛рд╖реНрдЯреЛрддреНрддрд░рдВ рд╢рддрдореН ред┬ардпрд╕реНрдп рд╕рдВрдХреАрд░реНрддрдирд╛рджреЗрд╡ рд╢реНрд░реАрдХреГрд╖реНрдгрдВ рд╡рд╢рдпреЗрдж рдзреНрд░реБрд╡рдореН ┬аред 1 ред

рд░рд╛рдзрд┐рдХрд╛ рд╕реБрдВрджрд░реА рдЧреЛрдкреА ┬ардХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╕рдВрдЧрдордХрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА ред рдЪрдВрдЪрд▓рд╛рдХреНрд╖реА рдХреБрд░рдВрдЧрд╛рдХреНрд╖реА рдЧрд╛рдВрдзрд░реНрд╡реА рд╡реГрд╖рднрд╛рдиреБрдЬрд╛ ред 2 ред

рд╡реАрдгрд╛рдкрд╛рдгрд┐рдГ рд╕реНрдорд┐рддрдореБрдЦреА рд░рдХреНрддрд╢реЛрдХрд▓рддрд╛рд▓рдпрд╛ ред рдЧреЛрд╡рд░реНрдзрдирдЪрд░реА рдЧреЛрдкреА рдЧреЛрдкрд╡реЗрд╖рдордиреЛрд╣рд░рд╛ ред 3 ред

рдЪрдВрджреНрд░рд╛рд╡рд▓реАрд╕рдкрддреНрдиреА рдЪ рджрд░реНрдкрдгрд╛рд╕реНрдпрд╛ рдХрд▓рд╛рд╡рддреА ред рдХреГрдкрд╛рд╡рддреА рд╕реБрдкреНрд░рддрд┐рдХрд╛ рддрд░реВрдгреА рд╣реНрд░рджрдпрдВрдЧрдорд╛ ред 4 ред

рдХреГрд╖реНрдгрдкреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛ рдХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╕рдЦреА рд╡рд┐рдкрд░реАрддрд░рддрд┐рдкреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛ ред ┬ардкреНрд░рд╡реАрдгрд╛ рд╕реБрд░рддрдкреНрд░рд┐рддрд╛ рдЪрдВрджреНрд░рд╛рд╕реНрдпрд╛ рдЪрд╛рд░реВрд╡рд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣рд╛ ред 5 ред

рдХреЗрдХрд░рд╛рдХреНрд╖реА рд╣рд░рдГрдХрд╛рдВрддрд╛ рдорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореА рд╕реБрдХреЗрд▓рд┐рдиреА ред рд╕рдВрдХреЗрддрд╡рдЯрд╕рдВрд╕реНрдерд╛рдирд╛ рдХрдордиреАрдпрд╛ рдЪ рдХрд╛рдорд┐рдиреА ред 6 ред

┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬ард╡реГрд╖рднрд╛рдиреБрд╕реБрддрд╛ ┬ард░рд╛рдзрд╛ рдХрд┐рд╢реЛрд░реА рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд▓рддрд╛ ред рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпреБрддрд╡рд▓реНрд▓реА рдХрд╛рдВрдЪрд╛рдирднрд╛ рдХреБрдорд╛рд░реА рдореБрдЧреНрдзрд╡реЗрд╢рд┐рдиреА ред 7 ред

рдХреЗрд╢рд┐рдиреА рдХреЗрд╢рд╡рд╕рдЦреА рдирд╡рдиреАрддреИрдХрд╡рд┐рдХреНрд░рдпрд╛ ред┬ард╖реЛрдбрд╢рд╛рдмреНрджрд╛ рдХрд▓рд╛рддрдкреБрд░реНрдгрд╛ рдЬрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА рдЬрд╛рд░рд╕рдВрдЧрд┐рдиреА ред 8 ред

рд╣рд░реНрд╖рд┐рдгреА рд╡рд░реНрд╖рд┐рдгреА рд╡реАрд░рд╛ рдзреАрд░рд╛ рдзрд╛рд░рд╛ рдзрд░рд╛ рдзреГрддрд┐рдГ ред рдпреМрд╡рдирд╕реНрдерд╛ рд╡рдирд╕реНрдерд╛ рдЪ рдордзреБрд░рд╛ рдордзреБрд░рд╛рдХреГрддрд┐рдГ ред 9 ред

рд╡реГрд╖рднрд╛рдиреБрдкреБрд░рд╛рд╡рд╛рд╕рд╛ рдорд╛рдирд▓реАрд▓рд╛рд╡рд┐рд╢рд╛рд░рджрд╛ ред┬арджрд╛рдирд▓реАрд▓рд╛ рджрд╛рдирджрд╛рддреНрд░реА рджрдгреНрдбрд╣рд╕реНрддрд╛ рднреНрд░реБрд╡реЛрдиреНрдирддрд╛ ред 10 ред

рд╕реБрд╕реНрддрдиреА рдордзреБрд░рд╛рд╕реНрдпрд╛ рдЪ рдмрд┐рдВрдмреЛрд╖реНрдареА рдкрдВрдЪрдорд╕реНрд╡рд░рд╛ ред рд╕рдВрдЧреАрддрдХреБрд╢рд▓рд╛ рд╕реЗрд╡реНрдпрд╛ рдХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╡рд╢реНрдпрддреНрд╡рдХрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА ред 11 ред

рддрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА рд╣рд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА рд╣реНрд░реАрдВрд▓рд╛ рд╢реАрд▓рд╛ рд▓реАрд▓рд╛ рд▓рд▓рд╛рдорд┐рдХрд╛ ред рдЧреЛрдкрд╛рд▓реА рджрдзрд┐рд╡рд┐рдХреНрд░реЗрддреНрд░реА рдкреНрд░реМрдврд╛ рдореБрдЧреНрдзрд╛ рдЪ рдордзреНрдпрдЧрд╛ ред 12 ред

рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рдзреАрдирдкрддрд┐рдХрд╛ рдЪреЛрдХреНрддрд╛ рдЦреНрдгрдбрд┐рддрд╛ рдпрд╛рднрд┐рд╕рд╛рд░рд┐рдХрд╛ редрд░рд╕рд┐рдХрд╛ рд░рд╕рд┐рдирд╛ рд░рд╕реНрдпрд╛ рд░рд╕рд╢рд╛рд╕реНрддреНрд░реИрдХрд╢реЗрд╡рдзрд┐рдГ ред13 ред

рдкрд╛рд▓рд┐рдХрд╛ рд▓рд╛рд▓рд┐рдХрд╛ рд▓рдЬреНрдЬрд╛ рд▓рд╛рд▓рд╕рд╛ рд▓рд▓рдирд╛рдордгрд┐рдГ ред рдмреБрд░реВрдкрд╛ рд╕реБрд░реВрдкрд╛ рдЪ рд╕реБрдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрдирд╛ рдорд╣рд╛рдорддрд┐рдГ ред 14 ред

рдЗрддрд┐ рд╢реНрд░реА рд░рд╛рдзрдХрд╛ рдЕрд╖реНрдЯреЛрддреНрддрд░ рд╢рддрдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░рдВ рд╕рдорд╛рдкреНрддрдореН ред

рд╢реНрд░реА рдорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореАрдЪреА рдЖрд░рддреА┬а

рдЬрдп рджреЗрд╡реА рдЬрдп рджреЗрд╡реА рдЬрдп рдорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореА ред
рд╡рд╕рд╕реА рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдкрдХрд░реБрдкреЗ рддреБ рд╕реНрдереБрд▓рд╕реБрдХреНрд╖реНрдореА ред
рдХрд░рд╡реАрд░рдкреБрд░рд╡рд╛рд╕рд┐рдиреА рд╕реБрд░рд╡рд░ рдореБрдирд┐ рдорд╛рддрд╛ ред
рдкреБрд░рд╣рд░рд╡рд░рджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА рдореБрд░рд╣рд░рдкреНрд░рд┐рдпрдХрд╛рдВрддрд╛ ред
рдХрдорд▓рд╛рдХрд╛рд░реЗ рдЬрдард░реА рдЬрдиреНрдорд╡реАрд▓рд╛ рдзрд╛рддрд╛ ред
рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рд╡рджрдиреА рднреБрдзрд░ рдкреБрд░реЗ рди рдЧреБрдгрдЧрд╛рдерд╛ ред
рдорд╛рддреБрд▓рд┐рдВрдЧ рдЧрджрд╛ рдЦреЗрдЯрдХ рд░рд╡рд┐ рдХрд┐рд░рдгреА ред
рдЭрд│рдХреЗ рд╣рд╛рдЯрдХрд╡рд╛рдЯреА рдкрд┐рдпреБрд╖ рд░рд╕рдкрд╛рдгреА ред
рдорд╛рдгрд┐рдХ рд░рд╕рдирд╛ рд╕реБрд░рдВрдЧ рд╡рд╕рдирд╛ рдореГрдЧрдирдпрдиреА ред
рд╢рд╢рд┐рд░рд╡рджрдирд╛ рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕ рдорджрдирд╛рдЪреА рдЬрдирдиреА ред
рддрд╛рд░рд╛рд╢рдХреНрддреА рдЕрдЧрдореНрдп рд╢рд┐рд╡рднрдЬрдХрд╛ рдЧреМрд░реА ред
рд╕рд╛рдВрдЦреНрдп рдореНрд╣рдгрддреА рдкреНрд░рдХреГрддреА рдирд┐рд░реНрдЧрдг рдирд┐рд░реНрдзрд╛рд░реА ред
рдЧрд╛рдпрддреНрд░реА рдирд┐рдЬрдмреАрдЬ рдирд┐рдЧрдорд╛рдЧрдорд╕рд╛рд░реА ред
рдкреНрд░рдХрдЯреЗ рдкрджреНрдорд╛рд╡рддреА рдирд┐рдЬрдзрд░реНрдорд╛рдЪрд╛рд░реАред
рдЕрдореГрддрд╕рд░рд┐рддреЗрднрд░рд┐рддреЗ рдЕрдШрджреБрд░рд┐рддреЗ рд╡рд╛рд░реА ред
рдорд╛рд░реА рджреБрд░реНрдШрдЯ рдЕрд╕реБрд░рд╛ рднрд╡рджреБрд╕реНрддрд░ рддрд╛рд░реА ред
рд╡рд╛рд░реА рдорд╛рдпрд╛рдкрдЯрд▓ рдкреНрд░рдгрдд рдкрд░рд┐рд╡рд╛рд░реА ред
рд╣реЗ рд░реБрдк рдЪрд┐рджреНрд░реБрдк рддрджреНрд░реБрдк рджрд╛рд╡реА рдирд┐рд░реНрдзрд╛рд░реА ред
рдЪрддреБрд░рд╛рд╕рдиреЗ рдХреГрдд рдХрд░реНрдорд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдУрд│реА ред
рд▓рд┐рд╣реАрд▓реНрдпрд╛ рдЕрд╕рддреАрд▓ рдорд╛рддреЗ рдорд╛рдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдирд┐рдЬрднрд╛рд│реА ред
рдкреБрд╕реЛрдиреА рдЪрд░рдгрд╛рддрд│реА рдкрджрд╕реБрдордиреЗ рдХреНрд╖рд╛рд│реА ред
рдореБрдХреНрддреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░ рдирд╛рдЧрд░ рдХреНрд╖реАрд░рд╕рд╛рдЧрд░ рдмрд╛рд│реА ред
рдЬрдп рджреЗрд╡реА рдЬрдп рджреЗрд╡реА рдЬрдп рдорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореА ред
рд╡рд╕рд╕реА рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдкрдХрд░реБрдкреЗ рддреБ рд╕реНрдереБрд▓рд╕реБрдХреНрд╖реНрдореА ред

рд╢реНрд░реА рдорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореАрдЪрд╛ рдкрд╛рда
ред рд╢реНрд░реА рдЧрдгреЗрд╢рд╛рдп рдирдордГред рд╢реНрд░реА рд╕рд░рд╕реНрд╡рддреНрдпреИ рдирдордГред рд╢реНрд░реА рдЧреБрд░реВрднреНрдпреЛ рдирдордГред рдЬрдп рдорд╛рдИ рдорд╛рд░реНрдХрдгреНрдб рдорд╛рдИ ред рд╢реНрд░реА рдХреБрд▓рджреЗрд╡рддрд╛рдпреИ рдирдордГред
рдЕрд╡рд┐рдШреНрдирдорд╕реНрддреБ
рдирдорди рддреБрд▓рд╛ рд╢реНрд░реА рдЧрдЬрд╛рдирдирд╛ ред рд╡рд┐рдШреНрдирд╣рд░реНрддрд╛ рддреБ рдЧрдЬрд╡рджрдирд╛ ред рдкреБрд░реНрдг рдХрд░реВрдиреА рд╕рд░реНрд╡ рдХрд╛рдордирд╛ ред рдпрд╢ рджреЗ рдорд▓рд╛ рдЧреМрд░реАрдирдВрджрдирд╛ ред 1 ред рд╢рд░рдг рддреБрд▓рд╛ рд╢реНрд░реА рдЧрдгрдкрддреА ред рдХрд╡рдирд╛рд╕ рджреЗрд╡рд╛ рджреНрдпрд╛рд╡реА рдорддреА ред рдХрд░рд┐рддреЛ рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рддрд╡ рднрдХреНрддреА ред рд╣реЗ рдереЗрдЙрд░рд╡рд╛рд╕реА рдЪрд┐рдВрддрд╛рдордгреА ред 2 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рд╢реНрд░реА рдЧреМрд░реАрддрдирдпрд╛ ред рд╡рдХреНрд░рддреБрдгреНрдб рд╣реЗ рдорд╣рд╛рдХрд╛рдпрд╛ ред рдЬрдп рддреБрдЭрд╛ рд╕рд┐рдзреНрджреАрд╡рд┐рдирд╛рдпрдХрд╛ ред рдкрд╛рд▓рдХ рддреБ рдЖрдордЪрд╛ рдЪрд┐рдиреНрдордпрд╛ ред 3 ред рд░рдХреНрд╖реА рдкреНрд░рднреЛ рдордЬ рд▓рдВрдмреЛрджрд░рд╛ ред рд╢рд░рдг рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдореА рд╡рд┐рдШреНрдиреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╛ ред рдкреНрд░рдгрд┐рдкрд╛рдд рд╣реЗ рдмрд▓реНрд▓рд╛рд│реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╛ ред рджреЗ рдпрд╢ рдзрди рдордпреБрд░реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╛ ред 4 ред рдХреГрдкрд╛ рдЕрд╕рд╛рд╡реА рдЧрд┐рд░реАрдЬрд╛рддреНрдордХрд╛ ред рдЧрд╛рддреА рд╕реНрддрд╡рди рд╡рд┐рдШреНрдирд╣рд╛рд░рдХрд╛ ред рддрд╛рд░рд╛рд╡реЗ рдпрд╛ рддреБрдЭреАрдпрд╛ рд╕реЗрд╡рдХрд╛ ред рдирдорди рд╢реНрд░реА рд╡рд░рджрд╡рд┐рдирд╛рдпрдХрд╛ ред 5ред рджреЗ рдЕрднрдп, рдЕрднрдп рд╡рд░рджрд╛ ред рд▓реЛрдЯрд╛рдВрдЧрдгреЗ рдорд╛рдЭреА рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рджрд╛ ред рддрд╡ рдкрд╛рд╡рди рдкрджрд╛, рднрд╛рд▓рдЪрдиреНрджреНрд░рд╛ ред рдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрдирд╡рджрдирд╛ рдпрд╢ рджреЗ рд╕рджрд╛ ред 6 ред рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬреЗрдЪрд╛ рдкрд╛рда рд╣рд╛ рд░рдЪрд┐рд▓рд╛ ред рдЖрд╢реАрд░реНрд╡рд╛рдж рддреНрд░рд┐рдиреЗрддреНрд░рд╛ рджреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд╛ рдорд▓рд╛ ред рд╕реМрдЦреНрдп рджреНрдпрд╛рд╡реЗ рдЧрдгреЗрд╢рд╛ рд╕рдХрд▓рд╛ ред рд╡рд╛рд╣рддреЛ рдпрд╛ рд╢рдмреНрджрдорд╛рд▓рд╛ рддреБрд▓рд╛ ред 7 ред рдирдорди рддреБрд▓рд╛ рд╢реНрд░реА рд╕рд░рд╕реНрд╡рддреА ред рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛рджреЗрд╡реА рдорд╣рд╛ рднрдЧрд╡рддреА ред рд╕рдХрд▓ рдХрд▓рд╛рдВрдЪреА рддреБ рд╕реНрдлреБрд░реНрддреА ред рд╡реАрдгрд╛рдзрд╛рд░реА рджрд┐рд╡реНрдп рд╡рд╛рдЧреАрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред 8 ред рдРрдХрд╛ рдРрдХрд╛ рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреЗ рдЬрди ред рдирд┐рд░реНрдорд│ рдХрд░рд╛ рдЖрдкрд▓реЗ рдорди ред рдкреВрд░реНрдг рдкрд╛рд╡рд▓реЛ рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд╛рди ред рдРрдХрд╛ рджреГрд╖реНрдЯрд╛рдВрддрд╛рдЪреЗ рдХрд╡рди ред 9 ред рдордЧ рджреГрд╖реНрдЯрд╛рдВрддрд╛рдЪреА рдХрдерд╛ рд╕реБрдиреНрджрд░ ред рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрддреЛ рдЖрддрд╛ рдореА рд╕рд╡рд┐рд╕реНрддрд░ ред рдЪрд┐рддреНрдд рдареЗрдЙрдиреА рдЕрддрд┐ рд╕реНрдереАрд░ ред рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрдпрд╛рдВрдиреЛ рдПреЗрдХрд╛рд╡реА рдирд┐рд░рдВрддрд░ ред 10 ред рдЕрдВрдмрд╛рдмрд╛рдИ рддреБрд╡рд╛ рджреЗрдЙрдиреА рджреГрд╖реНрдЯрд╛рдиреНрдд ред рдордЬ рд░реВрдк рджрд╛рд╡рд┐рд▓реЗ рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдирд╛рдд ред рд╕реЗрд╡рд┐рд▓реЗ рддреБрдЭреНрдпрд╛ рд░реВрдкрд╛рдЪреЗ рдЕрдореГрдд ред рддреЗ рд╡рд░реНрдгреА рдЖрддрд╛ рдпреЗрде ред 11 ред рдЖрдЬ рд╡рд░реНрд╖реЗ рджреЛрди рдкреБрд░реА рдЭрд╛рд▓реА ред рдХрдерд╛ рд╣реА рдЦрд░реА рдШрдбрд▓реА ред рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬрд╛ рдордЬ рдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрди рдЭрд╛рд▓реА редрдХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╛ рддреАрд░реА рддреНрдпрд╛ рд░рд╛рдЙрд│реА ред 12 ред рдЕрд╢реНрд╡рд┐рди рд╢реБрдзреНрдж рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрдореАрд▓рд╛ ред рд░рд╛рддреНрд░реА рджреГрд╖реНрдЯрд╛рдВрдд рд╣реЛ рд╣рд╛ рдШрдбрд▓рд╛ ред рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрддреЛ рджреЗрд╡реА рднрдХреНрддрд╛рдВрдирд╛ рд╕рдХрд│рд╛ ред рдЬреЛ рдкрд╛рд╣рд┐рд▓рд╛ рдореА рд╕реБрдЦрд╕реЛрд╣рд│рд╛ ред 13 ред рдЖрдкрддреНрддреА рдШреЛрд░ рдЖрд▓реНрдпрд╛ рдордЬрд╡рд░ ред рдПрдХрд╛рдорд╛рдЧреБрдиреА рдПрдХ рднрдпрдВрдХрд░ ред рдХреНрд░реБрд░ рджреИрд╡рдЧрддреА рдХрд░реА рдкреНрд░рд╣рд╛рд░ ред рдореА рд╡рд┐рдЯрд▓реЛ рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░рд╛рд╕ рдЕрдкрд╛рд░ ред 14 ред рдЧреЗрд▓реА рддреАрди рдореБрд▓реЗ рд╕реБрдВрджрд░ рддреА ред рдЬрдиреНрдорддрд╛рдЪ рд╣реЛ рдЧреЛрдЬрд┐рд░рд╡рд╛рдгреА ред рдХрд░реВрдиреА рдХрд╛рд│рдЬрд╛рдЪреЗ рдкрд╛рдгреА рдкрд╛рдгреА ред рдордо рдХрд╛рдВрддреЗрдЪреЗ рддрд░реВрдгрдкрдгреА ред 15 ред рд╕реНрдорд╢рд╛рди рдХрд│рд╛ рдЖрд▓реА рдШрд░рд╛рд╕ ред рдЬрд╛рддреА рдореБрд▓реЗ рдпреЗрддрд╛ рдЬрдиреНрдорд╛рд╕ ред рдПрдХ рдЬрдиреНрдорд▓рд╛ рдкреБрддреНрд░ рдХрд░реВрдиреА рдирд╡рд╕ ред рдЬрдиреНрдорд╛рдВрдзрдЪ рддреЛ рдЖрд▓рд╛ рдЬрдиреНрдорд╛рд╕ ред 16 ред рдЬрдбрд▓рд╛ рд░реЛрдЧ рдЕрд╕рд╛рдзреНрдп рдХрд╛рдВрддреЗрд╕ ред рдкрдбрд▓реА рдЦрд┐рд│реВрди рдЕрдВрдерд░реВрдгрд╛рд╕ ред рдЙрдд рдпреЗ рддреНрдпрд╛рддрдЪ рджрд╛рд░рд┐рджреНрд░реНрдпрд╛рд╕ ред рд╡рд┐рдЯрд▓реЛ рдореА рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░рд╛рд╕ ред 17 ред рднреНрд░рдорд┐рд╖реНрдЯ рдЭрд╛рд▓реА рдорд╛рдЭреА рдорддреА ред рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦ рднреЛрдЧреА рднрд╛рд░реНрдпрд╛ рд╕рддреА ред рдХреБрдгрд╛рд╕ рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрд╛рд╡реА рд╕реНрдерд┐рддреА ред рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░рд╛рдЪреА рдЭрд╛рд▓реА рдорд╛рддреА ред 18 ред рдЪрд┐рдбреВрди рдЬрдЧрд╛рд╡рд░ рдирд┐рдШрд╛рд▓реЛ рднрдЯрдХрдд ред рдкрд╛рдпреА рдпрд╛рддреНрд░рд╛ рдПрдХрдЯрд╛ рдХрд░реАрдд ред рд╡реЗрдбреНрдпрд╛рд╕рдо рдЪрд╛рд▓рд▓реЛ рдирд╛рджрд╛рдд ред рддрдЧрдордЧ рдордиреАрдЪреА рд╢рд╛рдВрддрд╡реАрдд ред 19 ред рд▓рд╛рдЧрд▓реЗ рдХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╛рддреАрд░реА рдПрдХ рдЧреНрд░рд╛рдо ред рднрд╡рд╛рдиреАрдирдЧрд░ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреЗ рдирд╛рдо ред рд╕реГрд╖реНрдЯреА рд╕реМрд░реНрдиреНрджрдпрд╛рдЪреЗ рдЬрдгреБ рдзрд╛рдо ред рд╡рд╛рдЯрд▓рд╛ рдШреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд╛ рдордиреА рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд░рд╛рдо ред 20 ред рдкрд╡рд┐рддреНрд░ рд╡рд╛рд╣реЗ рдХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╛ рдорд╛рдЙрд▓реА ред рдорд╛рдВрдЧрд▓реНрдп рдореВрд░реНрддрд┐рдордВрдд рддреНрдпрд╛ рдЬрд▓реА ред рднреВрдореА рддреА рд╕рд╛рд░реА рдкрд╛рд╡рди рдЭрд╛рд▓реА ред рдкреБрдгреНрдп рдЬрд▓реЗ рдпреБрдЧреЗ рдпреБрдЧреЗ рдиреНрд╣рд╛рд▓реА ред 21 ред рддреАрд░реА рдордВрджрд┐рд░ рд╡рд┐рд╢рд╛рд▓ рдПрдХ ред рд╢реНрд░реА рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬреЗрдЪреЗ рд╕реБрд░реЗрдЦ ред рдирдХреНрд╖реА рд╕реНрддрдВрднрд╛рд╕реНрддрдВрднрд╛рд╡рд░ рдкреНрд░рддреНрдпреЗрдХ ред рдХреЛрд░рд┐рд▓реА рдЪрд┐рддреНрд░реЗ рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреА рдХрд┐рддреНрдпреЗрдХ ред 22 ред рдмрд╛рдЧ рд╕рдореЛрд░ рдЖрд▓реЗрд▓реА рдмрд╣рд░рд╛ ред рд╕реЛрдирдЪрд╛рдлрд╛ рдирд┐рд╢реАрдЧрдВрдз рдореЛрдЧрд░рд╛ ред рджрд░рд╡рд│реЗ рдЖрд╕рдордиреНрдд рд╕рд╛рд░рд╛ ред рд╕реБрдЧрдВрдзрд╛рдиреЗ рднрд░рд▓реЗрд▓рд╛ рд╡рд╛рд░рд╛ ред 23 ред рднрд╡реНрдп рд╕рднрд╛рдордВрдбрдк рдирд┐рд╡рд╛рдВрдд редрдордВрдж рджреАрдк рдЬрд│реЗ рдПрдХ рд╢рд╛рдВрдд ред рдЧреВрдв рднрд╛рд╕реЗ рддреЛ рдПрдХрд╛рдиреНрдд ред рд╡рд┐рд╕рд░рд▓реЛ рдХреНрд╖рдгрднрд░ рдореА рдЦрдВрдд ред 24 ред рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ рддреЗ рдЬрд╛рдЧреГрдд рд╕реНрдерд╛рди ред рдХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╛ рддреАрд░реА рдПрдХ рдорд╣рд╛рди ред рд▓рд╡рддреЗ рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рд╣реА рдорд╛рди ред рд╣рд░рдкрддреЗ рд╕рд╛рд░ рдЕрди рднрд╛рди ред 25 ред рд░рд╛рд╣рд┐рд▓реЛ рд░рд╛рддреНрд░реА рдореА рдордВрджрд┐рд░реА ред рдЕрд╢реНрд╡рд┐рди рд╢реБрдзреНрдж рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрдореАрд▓рд╛ рдХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╛ рддреАрд░реА ред рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦрд╛рдиреЗ рдкреЛрд│рд▓реЛ рд╣реЛрддреЛ рдЕрдВрддрд░реА ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджрдиреЗ рдЯреЗрдХрд▓рд╛ рдорд╛рдерд╛ рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдкрджрд╛рд╡рд░реА ред 26 ред рдЙрдЪреНрдЪ рд╡реЗрджреАрд╡рд░реА рдЕрдзрд┐рд╖реНрдареАрдд ред рдЙрднреА рджреЗрд╡реА рдЧрд╛рднрд╛рд░реНрдпрд╛рдд ред рдард╕рд▓реЗ рддреЗ рд░реВрдк рд╣реНрд░рджрдпрд╛рдд ред рдЖрд▓реЗ рдиреАрд░ рдЕрдиреН рд▓реЛрдЪрдирд╛рдд ред 27 ред рдЭрд│рд╛рд│реЗ рдореБрдХреБрдЯ рджрд┐рд╡реНрдп ред рд╣рд┐рд░рд╡реА рд╕рд╛рдбреА рдЪреЛрд│реА рд░реВрдк рднрд╡реНрдп рдЧрд│реНрдпрд╛рдд рд╕реБрд╡рд░реНрдгрд╣рд╛рд░ рдЕрд╕рдВрдЦреНрдп ред рдкрд╛рд╖рд╛рдгрд╛рддреБрдиреА рдЙрдорд▓рд▓реЗ рдХрд╛рд╡реНрдп ред 28 ред рдХрд░реА рдХрдВрдХрдгреЗ рд▓рдЦрд▓рдЦрддреА ред рдкрд╛рдпреА рдЬреЛрдбрд╡реА рдЪрдордЪрдорддреА ред рдмрд╛рд╣реБрднреВрд╖рдгреЗ рдЭрдЧрдЭрдЧрддреА ред рдордВрдЧрд▓рд░реВрдк рддреЗ рд╡рд░реНрдгрд╛рд╡реЗ рдХрд┐рддреА ред 29 ред рд╕рдХрд▓ рд╢реНрд░реГрдВрдЧрд╛рд░ рджреЗрд╡реАрд▓рд╛ ред рдзреВрдкрд╛рдиреЗ рдзреБрдВрдж рдЧрд╛рднрд╛рд░рд╛ рднрд░рд▓рд╛ ред рдШрдордШрдорддреА рддрд╛рдЬреНрдпрд╛ рдлреБрд▓рд╛рдорд▓рд╛ ред рджреАрдк рдорд┐рдгрдорд┐рдгрддрд╛ рдПрдХрд▓рд╛ ред 30 ред рд╣рд╛рддреА рдЧрджрд╛ рдЦрдбреНрдЧ рдмрд▓рд╢рд╛рд▓реА ред рдорд│рд╡рдЯ рднрд░рд▓реЗрд▓рд╛ рднрд╛рд│реА ред рдЙрднреА рд╕рдореЛрд░ рдЕрдВрдмрд╛ рдорд╛рдЙрд▓реА ред рдкрд░рдо рднрдХреНрддрд╛рдЪреА рд╕рд╛рдЙрд▓реА ред 31 ред рдШреЗрддрд▓реА рд░рд╛рдирдлреБрд▓реЗ рдХрд░рд╛рдд ред рдкреНрд░рдЦрд░ рднрдХреНрддреА рдкреЗрдЯрд▓реА рд╣реНрд░рджрдпрд╛рдд ред рдЧреЗрд▓реЛ рд╕рдореЛрд░ рдЖрд╡реЗрдЧрд╛рдд ред рдШрд╛рддрд▓рд╛ рд╕рд╛рд╖реНрдЯрд╛рдВрдЧ рдкреНрд░рдгрд┐рдкрд╛рдд ред 32 ред рдзреБрддрд▓реА рдЖрд╕рд╡рд╛рдВрдиреА рдкрд╛рдЙрд▓реЗ ред рдЕрд╕реАрдо рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рд╢реАрд░ рдЯреЗрдХрд▓реЗ ред рднрд╛рди рдкреБрд░рддреЗ рд╣рд░рдкреБрдиреА рдЧреЗрд▓реЗ ред рд╣реНрд░рджрдпреА рдХрд▓реНрд▓реЛрд│ рдкреНрд░реЗрдорд╛рдЪреЗ рдЙрд╕рд│рд▓реЗ ред 33 ред рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ рддреЗ рдкрд╛рд╣реБрдиреА рд░реВрдкред рд╕рд░рд▓рд┐ рдиреЗрддреНрд░рд╛рдЪреА рдЙрдШрдбрдЭрд╛рдк ред рд╕рд░рд▓реЗ рд╕рд╛рд░реЗ рдордиреАрдЪреЗ рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдк ред 34 ред рд╡рд┐рд╕рд░рд▓реЛ рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦ рд╡рд┐рд╕рд░рд▓реЛ рд╕реБрдЦ ред рд╡рд┐рд╕рд░рд▓реЛ рдЕрдореГрдд рд╡рд┐рд╕рд░рд▓реЛ рд╡реАрдЦ ред рдХреЗрд╡рд│ рджрд┐рд╕реЗ рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ рд░реВрдк рд╕реБрд░реЗрдЦ ред рдирд╛рдард╡реЗ рдЧрд░рджрд╛рд░ рдХрд╛рд╣реА рдПрдХ ред 35 ред рдкреБрд╕рд▓реЗ рдХрд│рд╡рд│реБрдиреА рдЕрдВрдмреЗрд▓рд╛ ред рд╕рдВрдХрдЯрд╛рдд рдХрд╛ рдЯрд╛рдХрд▓реЗ рдорд▓рд╛ ред рдорд╛рддреЗ рдХрд╛рдп рдЧреБрдиреНрд╣рд╛ рдШрдбрд▓рд╛ ред рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦрд╛рдиреЗ рдХрд╛ рдЬрд╛рд│рддреЗрд╕ рдорд▓рд╛ ред 36 ред рдорд╛рдЭреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд░реА рдХрд╛ рдЖрдгрд▓реНрдпрд╛рд╕ рдЖрдкрддреНрддреА ред рд╣рд┐рд░рд╛рд╡реВрдиреА рдиреЗрд▓реАрд╕ рд╕рдВрддрддреА ред рдЖрд░реЛрдЧреНрдп рд╢рд╛рдВрддреА рдЕрди рд╕рдВрдкрддреНрддреА ред 37 ред рдХрд░ рдореБрдХреНрддрддрд╛ рдорд╛рдЭреА рдпрд╛рддреБрдиреА ред рдирд╛ рдЬрд╛рдИрди рддреЛрд╡рд░реА рдпреЗрдереБрдиреА ред рдЖрддрд╛ рдЪрд░рдг рддреБрдЭреЗ рд╕реЛрдбреБрдиреА ред рдорд╛рддреЗ рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрддреЛ рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдирд┐рдХреНрд╖реБрдиреА ред 38 ред рднрдХреНрдд рддреБрдЭрд╛ рдкрдбрддрд╛ рд╕рдВрдХрдЯреА ред рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦреЗ рддреБ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреА рдирд┐рд╡рдЯреА ред рддреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд░реА рдХрд░реЛрдиреА рдХреГрдкрд╛рджреГрд╖реНрдЯреА ред рдзрд░рд┐рддреЗрд╕ рдЖрдкреБрд▓реНрдпрд╛ рдкреЛрдЯреА ред 39 ред рдЕрд╕реЗ рдореНрд╣рдгреБрдиреА рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬрд╛ рдорд╛рддреЗрд╕ ред рдорд┐рдареА рдорд╛рд░рд▓реА рддрд┐рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдЪрд░рдгрд╛рд╕ ред рд╢рд░рдг рдЕрдВрдмрд┐рдХреЗрдЪрд╛ рдореА рджрд╛рд╕ ред рддрд│рдорд│реВрдиреА рдХреЗрд▓рд╛ рдЕрдЯреНрдЯрд╛рд╣рд╛рд╕ ред 40 ред рд░рд╛рд╣рд┐рд▓реЛ рддрд╕рд╛рдЪ рд░рд╛рддреНрд░рднрд░реА ред рдорд╛рдерд╛ рдЯреЗрдХреБрдирд┐ рддреНрдпрд╛ рдкрд╛рдпрд╛рдВрд╡рд░реА ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рдмреЗрд╣реЛрд╖ рдореА рдЕрдВрддрд░реА ред рднрд╛рд╡ рдареЗрд╡рд┐рд▓рд╛ рдЕрд╖реНрдЯ рднреБрдЬреЗрд╡рд░реА ред 41 ред рддрджрд╛ рдЕрджрднреБрдд рдЧреЛрд╖реНрдЯ рдШрдбрд▓реА ред рдордзреНрдпрд░рд╛рддреНрд░реАрдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдЧреБрдв рд╡реЗрд│реА ред рдЕрдВрддрд░реНрдзрд╛рди рдореВрд░реНрддрд┐ рддреА рдкрд╛рд╡рд▓реА ред рдореВрд░реНрддреАрддреБрди рдкреНрд░рдХрдЯрд▓реА рдЕрдВрдмрд╛ рдорд╛рдЙрд▓реА ред 42 ред рдореА рдерд░рдерд░рд▓реЛ рд░реВрдк рдкрд╛рд╣реБрдиреА ред рд▓реЛрдЯрд╛рдВрдЧрдг рдШрд╛рддрд▓реЗ рд╣рд╛рдд рдЬреЛрдбреБрдиреА ред рд╡рд╛рд╣реВ рд▓рд╛рдЧрд▓реЗ рдиреАрд░ рд▓реЛрдЪрдирд╛рддреБрдиреА ред рджреЗрдЦреВрдиреА рддреА рднрдЧрд╡рддреА рдпреЛрдЧрд┐рдиреА ред 43 ред рд╣рд┐рд░рд╡реЗ рдкрд╛рддрд│ рднрд░рдЬрд░реА ред рд╣рд┐рд░рд╡реА рдЪреЛрд│реА рддреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд░реА ред рд╣рд┐рд░рд╡реНрдпрд╛ рдмрд╛рдВрдЧрдбреНрдпрд╛ рдХрд░реА ред рдорд│рд╡рдЯ рдЕрди рднрд╛рд│рд╛рд╡рд░реА ред 44 ред рдЧрд│реНрдпрд╛рдд рд╣рд╛рд░ рд╕реБрд╡рд░реНрдгрд╛рдВрдЪреЗ ред рдЪрдордЪрдорддреНрдпрд╛ рдЕрд╕рдВрдЦреНрдп рд░рддреНрдирд╛рдВрдЪреЗ ред рд╢рд░реАрд░ рднрд╛рд╕реЗ рддрдкреНрдд рдХрд╛рдВрдЪрдирд╛рдЪреЗ ред рджреЗрджреАрдкреНрдпрдорд╛рди рд░реВрдк рддреЗ рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ ред 45 ред рд╣рд╛рддреА рдЦрдбреНрдЧ рдЪрдХреНрд░ рдЧрджрд╛ рдХрдорд▓ ред рдЭрд│рдЭрд│реЗ рд░реВрдк рддреЗ рд╡рд┐рдорд▓ ред рдкреНрд░рднрд╛ рдлрд╛рдХрд▓реА рд╕рд░реНрд╡рддреНрд░ рдзрд╡рд▓ ред рдХреЛрдЯреА рдЪрдиреНрджреНрд░рд╛рдВрдЪреЗ рдЙрдЧрд╡рд▓реЗ рдордВрдбрд▓ ред 46 ред рдХрд┐рддреА рдкреНрд░рд╛рд╢рд╛рд╡реЗ рд░реВрдк рддреЗ рдордиреЛрд╣рд░ ред рдбреЛрд│реЗ рд╣рд╡реЗрдд рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдВрдЧрд╛рд╡рд░ ред рддрд░реА рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдирд╛ рддреГрдкреНрдд рд╣реЛрдгрд╛рд░ ред рд╕рдореЛрд░ рдЕрдВрдмрд╛ рдкрд╣рд╛рддрд╛ рд╕рд╛рдХрд╛рд░ ред 47 ред рдирд┐рдГрд╢рдмреНрдж рдкрдбрд▓реЛ рдореА рдЦрд╛рд▓реА ред рдЕрдЪрд╛рдирдХ рддреЛ рдЕрдореГрддрд╡рд╛рдгреА рдЭрд╛рд▓реА ред рдХреНрд╖рдгреА рддрдиреБ рдорд╛рдЭреА рд░реЛрдорд╛рдВрдЪрд▓реА ред рдПреЗрдХреБрди рдЕрдорд░ рддреА рд╢рдмреНрджрд╛рд╡рд▓реА ред 48 ред рднрд┐рдЙ рдирдХреЛрд╕ рдорд╛рдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдмрд╛рд│рд╛ ред рд░рдХреНрд╖рд┐рддреЗ рдореА рддреБрдЬрд╕рдо рднрдХреНрддрд╛рд▓рд╛ ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рдЬреЛ рд╢рд░рдг рдЖрд▓рд╛ ред рдЖрд╢реАрд░реНрд╡рд╛рдж рдЙрда рд▓рдбрд┐рд╡рд╛рд│рд╛ ред 49 ред рдорд╛рдЭреНрдпрд╛ рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрд╛рдЪреА рдорд╣рддреА ред рд╡рд░реНрдгрд╛рд╡рдпрд╛ рддреБрдЭ рджреЗрддреЗ рд╢рдХреНрддреА ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджрд╛ рдареЗрдЙрдиреА рдХрд░рд╛рд╡реА рднрдХреНрддреА ред рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рд╕рдХрд▓ рд╕реБрдЦрд╛рдЪреА рдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрддреА ред 50 ред рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрддреЗ рд╡реНрд░рдд рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдПрдХрдкрдг ред рдирд┐рд╖реНрдареЗрдиреЗ рдХрд░ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреЗ рдЖрдЪрд░рдг ред рд╕реБрдЦрджрд╛рдпреА рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рд╕рд╛рд░реЗ рдЬреАрд╡рди ред рдордиреАрдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдЗрдЪреНрдЫрд╛ рд╕рдлрд▓ рд╕рдВрдкреВрд░реНрдг ред 51 ред рдЧрд╣рди рд░рд╛рдирд╛рдд , рдирджреА рдкрд▓реНрдпрд╛рдб ред рдЖрд╣реЗ рдФрджреБрдВрдмрд░рд╛рдЪреЗ рдПрдХ рдЭрд╛рдб ред рд╕рднреЛрд╡рддреА рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рднрд╡реНрдп рдкрд╣рд╛рдб ред рднрдпрд╛рдгрддрд╛ рдирд╛рдВрджрддреЗ рддреЗрдереЗ рдЧрд╛рдв ред 52 ред рддреНрдпрд╛ рдФрджреБрдВрдмрд░рд╛ рдЦрд╛рд▓рддреА рдирд┐рд╡рд╛рдиреНрдд ред рдорд╣рд╛рддрдкрд╕реНрд╡реА рдПрдХ рдорд╣рдВрдд ред рджрддреНрддрд╛рддреНрд░реЗрдпрд╛рдЪрд╛ рдЕрд╡рддрд╛рд░ рдореВрд░реНрддрд┐рдордВрдд ред рдХрд░реА рддрдкрд╢реНрдЪрд░реНрдпрд╛ рд╡рд░реНрд╖реЗ рдЧреЗрд▓реА рд╕рд╛рдд ред 53 ред рд╕реЗрд╡рд╛ рдорд╣рдиреНрддрд╛рдЪреА рддреВ рддреНрдпрд╛ рдХрд░ ред рднрдпрд╛рдг рдЕрд░рдгреНрдпреА рд░рд╛рд╣реБрдиреА рдЦрдбрддрд░ ред рддреЛ рдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрди рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рдЬреЗрд╡реНрд╣рд╛ рддреБрдЬрд╡рд░ ред рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧреЗрд▓ рдорд╛рдЭреНрдпрд╛ рд░реВрдкрд╛рдЪреЗ рд╕реНрддрд╡рди рд╕реБрдВрджрд░ ред 54 ред рдмреЛрд▓реБрдиреА рдЕрджрднреБрдд рдЕрд╢реА рд╡рд╛рдгреА ред рдЕрджреГрд╢реНрдп рдЭрд╛рд▓реА рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмрд╛ рдЭрдгреА ред рдирдпрдирд╛рдВрдд рдЖрдирдиреНрджреЗ рдЖрд▓реЗ рдкрд╛рдгреА редред рдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрди рдордЬрд╡рд░ рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмрд╛ рдпреЛрдЧрд┐рдиреА ред 55 ред рдХрд╛рд│реА рдЧрд╣рди рд░рд╛рддреНрд░ рдореГрдд рд╣реЛрдЙрди ред рдЬрдиреНрдорд▓реА рдкрд╣рд╛рдЯ рдмрд╛рд╣реЗрд░ рдирд╡реАрди ред рдкреВрд░реНрд╡рд╛ рдорд╛рддрд╛ рдкреНрд░рд╕реВрдд рд╣реЛрдЙрди ред рдЬрдиреНрдорд╛ рдЖрд▓реЗ рд╕реБрд░реНрдп рдирд╛рд░рд╛рдпрдг ред 56 ред рдХреНрд╖рд┐рддрд┐рдЬ рд╡реЗрд▓реАрд▓рд╛ рд╕реБрдордВрдЧрд▓ ред рдЖрд▓реЗ рд╡рд┐рд╢рд╛рд▓ рд╕реВрд░реНрдпрдлреВрд▓ ред рд▓рд╛рдЧрд▓реА рдкрдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рдВрд╕ рдЪрд╛рд╣реБрд▓ ред рдЭрд╛рд▓реА рд╕реБрд░реВ рдЧреЛрдб рдХрд┐рд▓рдмреАрд▓ ред 57 ред рд╡рд┐рд╢рд╛рд▓ рдХреНрд╖рд┐рддреАрдЬ рд╡реЗрд▓реАрд╡рд░реА рд╕рд╛рд░рд╛ ред рдХреА рдЧрд╣рд░рд▓рд╛ рдЙрд╖реЗрдЪрд╛ рдлреБрд▓реЛрд░рд╛ ред рдЙрдЬрд│рд▓рд╛ рдХреГрд╖реНрдгреЗрдЪрд╛ рдХрд┐рдирд╛рд░рд╛ ред рд╡рд┐рд░рд▓рд╛ рдПрдХ рдПрдХ рддрд╛рд░рд╛ ред 58 ред рдорд╛рдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдордиреА рдЖрдирдиреНрдж рдХреЛрдВрджрд▓рд╛ ред рд╕реБрд░реВрд╡рд╛рдд рдЭрд╛рд▓реА рдирд╡ рдЬреАрд╡рдирд╛рд▓рд╛ ред рд▓реЛрдЯрд╛рдВрдЧрдгреЗ рдШрд╛рд▓реБрдиреА рджреЗрд╡реАрд▓рд╛ ред рдирд┐рдШрд╛рд▓реЛ рдорд╣рдиреНрддрд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рд╕реЗрд╡реЗрд▓рд╛ ред 59 ред рдкреНрд░рд╡рд╛рд╣рд╛рдд рдХреГрд╖реНрдгреЗрдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдкрд╣рд╛рдЯ рд╡реЗрд│реА ред рдЦреБрд╢рд╛рд▓ рдЙрдбреА рдореА рдЭреЛрдХрд▓реА ред рдзреНрдпрд╛рдиреА рдордиреА рдЕрдВрдмрд╛ рдорд╛рдЙрд▓реА ред рддрд╛рд░рдгрд╛рд░реА рддреАрдЪ рд╕рдВрдХрдЯ рдХрд╛рд│реА ред 60ред рдкрд╛рд░ рдХрд░реВрдиреА рдХреНрд╖рдгрд╛рдд ред рдЖрд▓реЛ рдореА рдЧрд╣рди рд░рд╛рдирд╛рдд ред рдЕрдВрдзрд╛рд░ рд░рд╛рдиреА рджрд┐рд╡рд╕рд╛рд╣реА рдЖрдд ред рдЬрд╛рддреА рд╕рд░реНрдк рдХрд╛рд│реЗ рд╕рдореЛрд░ рдлреБрддреНрдХрд╛рд░рд┐рдд ред61 ред рдзрдбрдзрдбреЗ рднреАрддреАрдиреЗ рдЕрдВрддрдГрдХрд░рдг ред рдирд┐рдШрд╛рд▓реЛ рдХрд░реАрдд рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ рд╕реНрдорд░рдг ред рддреАрдЪ рдХрд░рдгрд╛рд░реА рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдВрдЪреЗ рд░рдХреНрд╖рдг ред рд╡рдВрджрд┐рддреЛ рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗ рддреБрдЭреЗ рдЪрд░рдг ред 62 ред рддреЛ рджрд┐рд╕рд▓реЗ рдФрджреБрдВрдмрд░рд╛рдЪреЗ рдЭрд╛рдб рд╕рдореЛрд░ ред рдмрд╕рд▓реЗрд▓рд╛ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЦрд╛рд▓реА рдорд╣рдВрдд рдзреЛрд░ ред рдХреЗрд▓рд╛ рднрдХреНрддреАрдиреЗ рддреНрдпрд╛рд╕ рдирдорд╕реНрдХрд╛рд░ ред рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрд┐рддрд▓рд╛ рдШрдбрд▓реЗрд▓рд╛ рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░ ред 63 ред рдЕрднрдп рджрд┐рд▓реЗ рдорд╣рдВрддрд╛рдиреЗ рдорд▓рд╛ ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рд▓рд╛рдЧрд▓реЛ рдореА рд╕реЗрд╡реЗрд▓рд╛ ред рдХрдВрджрдореБрд│реЗ рд╣реЛрддреА рдЦрд╛рдгреНрдпрд╛рд▓рд╛ ред рдЬрдореАрди рдЕрди рдЭреЛрдкрдгреНрдпрд╛рд▓рд╛ ред 64 ред рдкрд╣рд╛рдЯреЗ рдЖрдгрд╛рд╡реЗ рдореА рдкрд╛рдгреА ред рдХрд╛рдврд╛рд╡рд╛ рдЖрд╢реНрд░рдо рдЭрд╛рдбреВрдиреА ред рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧреАрддрд▓реЗрд▓реЗ рдХрд╛рдо рдХрд░реВрдиреА ред рд╡рд╛рд╣рд┐рд▓реЛ рдорд╣рдВрддрд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рд╕реЗрд╡реЗрдд ред 65 ред рдирд┐рд╖реНрдард╛ рд░рд╛рдЦреБрдиреА рд░рд╛рд╣рд┐рд▓реЛ рдореА рд░рд╛рдиреА ред рдЦрдВрдЧрд▓реЗ рд╢рд░реАрд░ рдЙрдкрд╡рд╛рд╕рд╛рдиреА ред рдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрди рдЭрд╛рд▓рд╛ рдорд╣рдВрдд рдПрдХреЗрджрд┐рдиреА ред рдореНрд╣рдгрд╛рд▓рд╛ рдЖрд╢реАрд░реНрд╡рд╛рдж рджреЗрдЙрдиреА ред 66 ред рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрддреЛ рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬреЗрдЪреЗ рд╕реНрддрд╡рди ред рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рддрд┐рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдордВрдЧрд▓рдЧрд╛рди ред рдХрд░ рдЕрддрд╛ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреЗ рд╢реНрд░рд╡рдг ред рдЕрддрд┐ рдирд┐рд░реНрдорд│ рдареЗрдЙрдиреА рдорди ред 67 ред рдЬреЛ рдХрд░реАрд▓ рджреЗрд╡реАрдЪреЗ рд╕реНрддрд╡рди ред рдЧрд╛рдв рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рдЕрдиреБрджрд┐рди ред рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦ рдЬрд╛рдИрд▓ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреЗ рдирд┐рдШреБрди ред рд╕рдВрдХрдЯрд╛рдЪреЗ рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рджрд╣рди ред 68 ред рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рдкреБрддреНрд░ рддреНрдпрд╛рд╕,рдЬреЛ рдирд┐рдГрд╕рдВрддрд╛рди ред рдорд┐рд│реЗрд▓ рд╡рд┐рдкреБрд▓ рдпрд╢ рдзрди ред рдЧрд╛рдЬреЗрд▓ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреА рдХреАрд░реНрддреА рдорд╣рд╛рди ред рд╣реЛрддреАрд▓ рдХрд╛рдордирд╛ рд╕рдлрд▓ рд╕рдВрдкреВрд░реНрдг ред 69 ред рдЕрд╕реЗ рдореНрд╣рдгреВрдиреА рдорд╣рдиреНрдд рддреЛ рдорд╣рд╛рди ред рдХрд░реА рд╕реБрд░реВ рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬреЗрдЪреЗ рд╕реНрддрд╡рди ред рдХреЗрд▓реЗ рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдВрдЧрд╛рдЪреЗ рдореА рдХрд╛рди ред рд╢реНрд░рд╡рдг рдХрд░рдгреНрдпрд╛рд╕ рддреЗ рдХрд╡рди ред 70 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬреЗ рд╕рдмрд▓реЗ ред рдЬрдЧрдиреНрдорд╛рддреЗ рдорд╣рд╛рдордВрдЧрд▓реЗ ред рддреБ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡ рд╕рд╛рд░реЗ рдирд┐рд░реНрдореАрд▓реЗ ред рд╡рдВрджрд┐рддреЛ рддреБрдЭреА рдЪрд░рдг рдХрдорд▓реЗ ред 71 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рд╢реНрд░реА рднрд╡рд╛рдиреА рдорд╛рддреЗ ред рддреБрд│рдЬрд╛рдкреВрд░рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдорд╣рд╛рджреЗрд╡рддреЗ ред рдЕрднрдп рджреЗ рд╡рд░ рджреЗ рд╢рдХреНрддреА рджрд╛рддреЗ ред рд╢рд░рдг рд╢рд░рдг рдЖрдореНрд╣реА рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдорд╛рддреЗ ред 72 ред рдЬрдп рджреЗрд╡реА рдЬрдп рд╢реНрд░реА рдЬреЛрдЧреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред рдирд┐рд╡рд╛рд╕ рддреБрдЭрд╛ рдЧреЗ рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдкреБрд░реА ред рд╕реБрдЦрд╢рд╛рдВрддреА рджреЗ рдпрд╛ рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░реА ред рдХрд░ рдордиреАрдЪреА рдХрд╛рдордирд╛ рдкреБрд░реА ред 73 ред рдЬрдп рдЕрдВрдмреЗ рдХрд░рд╡реАрд░рд╡рд╛рд╕рд┐рдиреА ред рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рддрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА рдкрд╛рдк рд╣рд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА ред рд╕рдХрд▓ рдХрд▓рд╛ рдХрд╛рдорд┐рдиреА ред рдЪрдгреНрдбрдореБрдгреНрдб рд╡рд┐рдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА ред 74 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рджреЗрд╡реА рдПрдХрд╡реАрд░реЗ ред рдкреНрд░рдгрд╛рдо рдХрд░рд┐рддреЛ рдЖрджрд░реЗ ред рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡ рдЙрднреЗ рддреБрдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдЖрдзрд╛рд░реЗ ред рддреБ рдирд┐рд░реНрдорд┐рд▓реЗрд╕ рд╕реБрд░реНрдпрддрд╛рд░реЗ ред 75 ред рдЬрдп рд╕рдкреНрддрд╢реНрд░реГрдВрдЧреА рдорд╛рдЙрд▓реА ред рднрдХреНрддрд╛рдВрдЪреА рддреБ рдЧреЗ рд╕рд╛рдЙрд▓реА ред рддреБ рдЬрдпрдВрддреА рднрджреНрд░рдХрд╛рд▓реА ред рдорд╛рдерд╛ рдареЗрд╡рд┐рддреЛ рддреБрдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдЪрд░рдгрд╛рдЦрд╛рд▓реА ред 76 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рдЧреНрд░рд╛рдорд╡рд╛рд╕реА рдкрджреНрдорд╛рд╡рддреА ред рднрдХреНрддреАрдиреЗ рдХрд░рд┐рддреЛ рдЖрд░рддреА ред рдХрд░ рд╕рдХрд▓ рдХрд╛рдордирд╛ рдкреВрд░реНрддрд┐ ред рд╣реНрд░рджрдпрд╛рдд рд╡рд╕реЗ рддреБрдЭреАрдЪ рдореВрд░реНрддреА ред 77 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рдорд╣рд╖рд╛рд╕реБрд░ рдорд░реНрджрд┐рдиреА ред рдпрд╢ рджреЗ рд╡рд░рджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА ред рджреЗрд╡реА рдкрд╛рдк рд╡рд┐рдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА ред рд╕рдХрд▓ рдЦрд▓ рдирд┐рд░реНрджрд╛рд▓рд┐рдиреА ред 78 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рдЪрдгреНрдбрд┐рдХреЗ рднреИрд░рд╡реА ред рддреЗрдЬ рдЭрд│рд╛рд│реЗ рдЬрдгреБ рдХреЛрдЯреА рд░рд╡реА ред рдХрд┐рддреА рд╡рд░реНрдгрд╛рд╡реА рддреБрдЭреА рдереЛрд░рд╡реА ред рдХреГрдкрд╛ рднрдХреНрддрд╛рд╡рд░реА рдЕрд╕рд╛рд╡реА ред 79 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рджреЗрд╡реА рджреБрд░реНрдЧрд╛ ред рдирд╖реНрдЯ рдХрд░ рд╢рддреНрд░реБрдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдЧрд░реНрд╡рд╛ ред рд╕реМрдЦреНрдп рджреЗ рдЬрдЧрддреА рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛ ред рд▓рдЦрд▓рдЦрддреЗ рддреБрдЭреНрдпрд╛рдореБрд│реЗ рдкреБрд░реНрд╡рд╛ ред 80 ред рд░реВрдк рджреЗ рдЬрдп рджреЗ рднрдЧрд╡рддреА ред рдХрд░ рдирд╖реНрдЯ рд╢рддреНрд░реБ рдЬрдЧрддреА ред рдпрд╢ рджреЗ рджреЗрд╡реА рддреБ рдорд╣рд╛рд╢рдХреНрддреА ред рдирдорди рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдорд╣рд╛рдорддреА ред 81 ред рд╕реБрдЦ рджреЗ рд╕реМрднрд╛рдЧреНрдп рд╢рд╛рдВрддреА рджреЗ рдпреЛрдЧрд┐рдиреА ред рдкреБрддреНрд░ рджреЗ рдзрди рджреЗ рд╡рд░рджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА ред рдХреАрд░реНрддреА рджреЗ рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛ рджреЗ рдЬрдирдиреА ред рдЖрд░реЛрдЧреНрдп рджреЗ рддрдкрд╕реНрд╡рд┐рдиреА ред 82 ред рддреБ рд╢реИрд▓рдкреБрддреНрд░реА рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдордЪрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА ред рддреБ рд╕реНрдХрдВрджрдорд╛рддрд╛ рдХрд╛рддреНрдпрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА ред рджреБрд░реНрдЧрд╛ рдорд╣рд┐рд╖рд╛рд╕реБрд░рдорд░реНрджрд┐рдиреА ред рд╢реБрдВрдн рдирд┐рд╢реБрдВрдн рд╡рд┐рдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА ред 83 ред рддреБ рдЪрдВрджреНрд░рдШрдВрдЯрд╛ рдХреБрд╖реНрдорд╛рдгреНрдбрд╛ ред рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдкрд┐рд▓реЗрд╕ рд╕рдХрд▓ рдмреНрд░рд╣реГреНрдорд╛рдВрдгреНрдбрд╛ ред рддреБрдЭрд╛ рдЧрд╛рд╡рд╛ рдорд╣рд┐рдорд╛ рдХреЗрд╡рдврд╛ ред рдореА рд╢рд░рдг рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдмрд╛рдкреБрдбрд╛ ред 84 ред рддреБ рдорд╣рд╛рдЧреМрд░реА рд╕рд┐рдзреНрджреАрджрд╛рддреНрд░реА ред рднрд╡реНрдп рднреИрд░рд╡реА рдХрд╛рд▓рд░рд╛рддреНрд░реА ред рддреБ рдирд┐рд░реНрдореАрд▓реА рдзрд░рд┐рддреНрд░реА ред рдкреНрд░рд╛рдг рдУрддреАрд▓рд╛рд╕ рдпрд╛ рдЧрд╛рддреНрд░реА ред 85 ред рддреЗрдЬрд╛рдиреЗ рддреБрдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдЧреЗ рдЙрдЬреНрдЬреНрд╡рд▓ ред рдЙрдорд▓рд▓реЗ рд╣реЗ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡ рдХрдорд▓ ред рд╡рд╛рд╣реБрдиреА рдордо рдорди рдХрдордХрд▓ ред рдкреВрдЬрд┐рддреЛ рддрд╡ рдкрдж рд╡рд┐рдорд▓ ред 86 ред рддреБ рдЬрдпрдВрддреА рднрджреНрд░рдХрд╛рд▓реА рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рд╣рд╛ ред рдХрдкрд╛рд▓рд┐рдиреА рдордВрдЧрд▓рд╛ рдХреНрд╖рдорд╛ рдорд╣рд╛ ред рджреАрди рднрдХреНрдд рд╢рд░рдг рддреБрд▓рд╛ рд╣рд╛ ред рд░рдХреНрд╖реА рдЖрдореНрд╣рд╛ рджреЗрд╡рддреЗ рдорд╣рд╛ ред 87 ред рдирдорди рддреБрд▓рд╛ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рдорд┐рдиреА ред рд╣реЗ рдордзреБрдХреИрдЯрднрдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА ред рдЕрднрдп рджреЗ рдХрд▓реНрдпрд╛рдг рджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА ред рд╕реБрдЦрд╢рд╛рдВрддреА рджреЗ рд╡рд░рджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА ред 88 ред рддреЗрдЬ рддреБрдЭреЗ рдЭрд│рд╛рд│реЗ рджреЗрд╡реА ред рдХреЛрдЯреА рдХреЛрдЯреА рдЬрдгреБ рд░рд╡реА ред рддрд╡ рдЗрдЪреНрдЫреЗрдиреЗ рдЪрд╛рд▓реЗ рдкреГрдереНрд╡реА ред рднрджреНрд░рд╛рдХрд▓реА рд╣реЗ рднреИрд░рд╡реА ред 89 ред рддреБ рд╕рдХрд▓ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рд╛рдЪреА рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рдорд┐рдиреА ред рдЬрдЧрдд рдирд┐рд░реНрдорд╛рддреА рдЬрдирдиреА ред рд╕рдВрд╣рд╛рд░ рдХрд░рд┐рд╢реА рддреБ рдкреНрд░рд▓рдпрд┐рдиреА ред рдорд╣рд╛рдордВрдЧрд▓рд╛ рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдкрд┐рдиреА ред 90 ред рддреБ рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рд╣рд╛ рддреБ рд╕реНрд╡рдзрд╛ рдЕрдореГрддрд░реВрдкреА ред рддреБ рд╡рд╖рдЯрдХрд╛рд░ рдкреНрд░рдгрд╡рд╛рддреАрд▓ рдорд╛рддреНрд░рд╛ рддрд┐рдиреНрд╣реА ред рд╕рдХрд│ рд╕реНрд╡рд░рд╛рдВрдЪреЗ рдореБрд│ рддрддреНрд╡рд░реВрдкреА ред рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рд╛рдЪреЗ рдЖрджрд┐рддрддреНрд╡ рддрд╡рд░реВрдкреА ред 91 ред рддреБ рдорд╣рд╛рдорд╛рдпрд╛ рдорд╣рд╛рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛ рдЖрдИ ред рдорд╣рд╛рдмреБрдзреНрджреА рдорд╣рд╛рд╕реНрдореГрддреА рджреЗрд╡реА ред рдорд╣рд╛ рдореЛрд╣рд╛ рдорд╣реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА рдорд╣рд╛рджреЗрд╡реА ред рдЕрдВрдмреЗ рд░реВрдкреЗ рддреБрдЭреА рдирд╡реА рдирд╡реА ред 92 ред рдирдорди рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдорд╣рд╛рдХрд╛рд▓реА рд╕рддреА ред рддреБ рдорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореА рд╕рд░рд╕реНрд╡рддреА ред рддрд╡ рднрдХреНрддреАрдиреЗ рд╕рдВрдХрдЯреЗ рдирд╛рд╕рддреА ред рд╢рд░рдг рд╢рд░рдг рддреБрдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдкреНрд░рддреА ред 93 ред рд╕реЗрд╡рд╛ рддреБрдЭреА рдШрдбреЛ рд╕реБрд░реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред рднрдХреНрддрд╛рдХрдбреБрдиреА рдЬрдиреНрдорднрд░реА ред рдХрд░ рджрдпрд╛ рддреБрдЭрд┐рдпрд╛ рд╕реЗрд╡рдХрд╛рд╡рд░реА ред рд╣реЗ рдорд╣рд╛рдордВрдЧрд▓реЗ рднреБрд╡рдиреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред 94 ред рддреБ рдЦрдбреНрдЧ рд╢реБрд▓ рдХрдорд▓ рдзрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА ред рд╢реБрдВрдн рдирд┐рд╢реБрдВрднрд╛рд╕ рдорд╛рд░рд▓реЗрд╕ рд░рдгреА ред рдореБрдХреНрдд рдХреЗрд▓реАрд╕ рджреИрддреНрдпрд╛рдкрд╛рд╕реБрдиреА рдзрд░рдгреА ред рдЕрднрдп рдорд┐рд│рддреЗ рддреБрдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдЪрд┐рдВрддрдиреА ред 95 ред рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗ рддреБ рд╡реЗрджрд╛рдВрдЪрд╛ рдЖрдзрд╛рд░ ред рд╡рд┐рд╖реНрдгреБрд▓рд╛ рдирд╛ рд▓рд╛рдЧрд▓рд╛ рддреБрдЭрд╛ рдкрд╛рд░ ред рд╕рдХрд▓ рд╢рд╛рд╕реНрддреНрд░рд╛рдВрдЪреЗ рддреБ рд╕рд╛рд░ ред рдХрд░ рднрд╡ рд╕рд╛рдЧрд╛рд░рддреБрдиреА рдиреМрдХрд╛ рдкрд╛рд░ ред 96 ред рдЧрд╛рддреА рд╕рдХрд▓ рджреЗрд╡ рддрд╡ рдХреАрд░реНрддреА ред рджреИрд╡реА рддреЗрдЬрд╛рдиреЗ рдШрдбрд╡рд┐рд▓реА рддреБрдЭреА рдореВрд░реНрддреА ред рд╕рдХрд▓ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рд╛рдЪреА рддреБ рд╕реНрдлреВрд░реНрддреА ред рдХрд░ рднрдХреНрддрд╛рдЪреА рдХрд╛рдордирд╛ рдкреВрд░реНрддреА ред 97 ред рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореА рддреБ рд╡рд╕рд╕реА рд╡рд┐рд╖реНрдгреБ рд╣реНрд░рджрдпреА ред рдЧреМрд░реА рддреБ рд╢рдВрдХрд░рд╛рдЪреА рдорд╣рд╛рдпреЛрдЧреА ред рдХрд╛рдВрддреА рддреБрдЭреА рджрд┐рд╡реНрдп рдХрд╛рдВрдЪрдирдордпреА ред рдХрд░ рд╕рд░реНрд╡ рдХрд╛рд░реНрдпрд╛рд╕ рдпрд╢рджрд╛рдпреА ред 98 ред рд░реВрдк рджреЗ рдЬрдп рджреЗ рдпреЛрдЧреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред рд╕реБрдЦ рд╕реМрднрд╛рдЧреНрдп рд╢рд╛рдВрддреА рджреЗ рдЬреЛрдЧреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред рдЖрд░реЛрдЧреНрдп рдзрди рджреЗ рдкрд░рдореЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред рдкреБрддреНрд░рдкреМрддреНрд░ рджреЗ рднреБрд╡рдиреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред 99 ред рддреБ рд╕реБрдВрджрд░ рд╕рддреНрдп рд╕рдирд╛рддрди ред рддрд╡ рдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрд╛рдиреЗ рднрд░рд▓реЗ рдЬреАрд╡рди ред рднрдХреНрддреАрдиреЗ рджрд╛рдЯрд▓реЗ рдордо рдорди ред рдирдорди рдирдорди рд╡рд╛рд╣рддреЛ рд╕реБрдордиред 100 редрдЕрдВрдмреЗ рддреБ рд╕реБрдЦ рд╕реМрднрд╛рдЧреНрдпрджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА ред рддреБ рд╕рдХрд▓ рдХрд▓рд╛ рдХрд╛рдорд┐рдиреА ред рдпреЛрдЧрд┐рдиреА рдорд╣рд╛рд╡рд┐рд▓рд╛рд╕рд┐рдиреА ред рдирдорди рдирдорди рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдЬрдирдиреА ред 101 ред рдЕрд╕реЗ рдЖрд╣реЗ рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬреЗрдЪреЗ рд╣реЗ рд╕реНрддрд╡рди ред рдХрд░ рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рдпрд╛рдЪреЗ рддреБ рдкрдардг ред рдореБрдХреНрдд рд╣реЛрд╢реАрд▓ рд╕рд░реНрд╡ рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦрд╛рддреБрди ред рдореНрд╣рдгреЗ рддреЛ рдорд╣рдВрдд рдорд╣рд╛рди ред 102 ред рдШреЗрдЙрдиреА рдЖрд╢рд┐рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдж рддрджрд╛ рдорд╣рдиреНрддрд╛рдЪрд╛ ред рдкрд░рддрд▓реЛ рд╕реНрд╡рдЧреГрд╣реА рддрд╕рд╛рдЪ рд░рд╛рддреНрд░реАрдЪрд╛ ред рд╡рд░рджрд╣рд╕реНрдд рдордЬрд╡рд░ рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗрдЪрд╛ ред рдЖрдирдиреНрдж рд╡рд░реНрдгреВ рдХрд┐рддреА рд╣реНрд░рджрдпреАрдЪрд╛ ред 103 ред рдкрд╛рда рдХреЗрд▓рд╛ рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рд╢реБрдХреНрд░рд╡рд╛рд░реА ред рджрд┐рд╡рд╕рд╛ рд░рд╛рд╣рд┐рд▓реЛ рдирд┐рд░рд╛рд╣рд╛рд░реА ред рдЙрдкрд╡рд╛рд╕ рд╕рдВрдзреНрдпрд╛рдХрд╛рд│реА рд╕реЛрдбрд▓рд╛ рддрджрдирдВрддрд░реА ред рднрд╛рд╡ рдареЗрд╡рд┐рд▓рд╛ рдЕрдВрдмреЗрд╡рд░реА ред 104 ред рдЖрдЪрд░рд┐рд▓реЗ рд╡реНрд░рдд рдЕрд╕реЗ рд╕реНрддрд╡рдирд╛рдЪреЗ ред рддреЛ рдЧреЗрд▓реЗ рдЕрд╕рд╛рдзреНрдп рджреБрдЦрдгреЗ рдХрд╛рдВрддреЗрдЪреЗ ред рдЖрд╢реНрдЪрд░реНрдп рдЕрдВрдзрддреНрд╡ рд╕рд░рд▓реЗ рдкреБрддреНрд░рд╛рдЪреЗ ред рдЪрдорддреНрдХрд╛рд░ рд╕рд╛рд░реЗ рд╣реЗ рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ ред 105 ред рдмреЛрд▓ рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрддреЛ рд╣реЗ рдкреНрд░рдЪрд┐рддреАрдЪреЗ ред рд╕реНрддрд╡рди рдХрд░рд╛ рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬреЗрдЪреЗ ред рд╡рд┐рддрд│рддреАрд▓ рдкрд░реНрд╡рдд рд╕рдВрдХрдЯрд╛рдВрдЪреЗ ред рдЖрдЯрддреАрд▓ рд╕рд╛рдЧрд░ рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦрд╛рдВрдЪреЗ ред 106 ред рдЕрдЧрд╛рдз рдорд╛рдпреЗрдЪреА рд╣реЛ рдХрд░рдгреА ред рд╕рд╛рдорд░реНрдереНрдп рдЖрд╣реЗ рд╕реНрддрд╡рдиреА ред рд╡реЗрд▓ рдмрд╣рд░реЗрд▓ рдЕрд╣реЛ рдкрд╛рд╖рд╛рдгреА ред рдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрди рд╣реЛрддрд╛ рджреБрд░реНрдЧрд╛ рднрд╡рд╛рдиреА ред 107 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗ рдорд╛рдЭреЗ рдЖрдИ ред рдХреГрдкрд╛ рдХрд░реА рд╣реЛ рдЕрдВрдмрд╛рдмрд╛рдИ ред рдЪрд┐рддреНрдд рд▓рд╛рдЧреБ рджреЗ рддреБрдЭреЗ рдкрд╛рдпреА ред рдореА рд╕реНрддрд╡рди рддреБрдЭреЗ рдЧрд╛рдИ ред 108 ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджрд╛ рдареЗрдЙрдиреА рдЕрдВрддрд░реА ред рдкрдардг рдЬреЛ рдкрд╛рдард╛рдЪреЗ рдХрд░реА ред рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдиреА рдпреЗрдЙрдиреА рдЬреЛрдЧреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред рдХрд░реАрд▓ рдХрд╛рдордирд╛ рд╕рдлрд▓ рдкреБрд░реА ред 109 ред рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рдкреБрддреНрд░ рдЬреНрдпрд╛рд╕ рдирд╕реЗ рд╕рдВрддрд╛рди ред рдЬрдЧрддреАрд▓ рдореБрд▓реЗ рдЬреА рдЬрд╛рддреА рдЬрдиреНрдореВрди ред рдмрд░реЗ рд╣реЛрддреАрд▓ рд░реЛрдЧ рдХрдареАрдг ред рдЕрд╕рд╛рдзреНрдп рдЬреЗ рдорд╣рд╛ рднрдпрд╛рдг ред 110 ред рдЬреЛ рдХрд░реАрд▓ рдкрд╛рда рд╣рд╛ рд╢реНрд░рд╡рдг ред рджрд╛рд░рд┐рджреНрдпреНрд░ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреЗ рдЬрд╛рдЙрди рджрд╛рд░реВрдг ред рдорд┐рд│реЗрд▓ рддреНрдпрд╛рд╕ рдЕрдкрд╛рд░ рдзрди ред рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рдЬрдЧреА рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪрд╛ рдорд╛рди ред 111 ред рдпрд╢ рдорд┐рд│реЗрд▓ рдЕрдкреВрд░реНрд╡ рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпреЗрдд ред рдЖрдирдиреНрдж рдирд╛рдВрджреЗрд▓ рд╕рджрд╛ рдШрд░рд╛рдд ред рдмреБрдзреНрджреА рд╡рд╛рдвреЗрд▓ рд╕рдХрд▓ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╛рдд ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджрд╛ рдЬреНрдпрд╛рдЪреА рдЕрдВрддрд░рд╛рдд ред 112 ред рд╕реБрдЦ рд╕реМрднрд╛рдЧреНрдп рд╢рд╛рдВрддреА рд▓рд╛рднреЗрд▓ рд╕рджрд╛ ред рджреВрд░ рдкрд│рддреАрд▓ рдЖрдкрджрд╛ ред рдорд┐рд│реЗрд▓ рдЕрдЪрд╛рдирдХ рдЕрд╢рд╛ рдзрди рд╕рдВрдкрджрд╛ ред рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмрд╛ рдЖрд╣реЗ рдЕрднрдп рд╡рд░рджрд╛ ред 113 ред рдпрд╛ рдкрд╛рдард╛рдЪреЗ рдЬреЛ рдХрд░реАрд▓ рдкреБрдЬрди ред рдЖрдгреАрдХ рдХрд░реАрд▓ рд╢реНрд░рд╡рдг рдкрдардг ред рддреНрдпрд╛рд╕ рдЧрд╛рд╡реЗрд▓ рд╕реБрдЦрд╛рдЪреА рдЦрд╛рдг ред рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ рдареЗрд╡рд╛рд╡реЗ рд╕рджрд╛ рд╕реНрдорд░рдг ред 114 ред рдХрд░реЛрдиреА рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗрд╕ рдирдорд╕реНрдХрд╛рд░ ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рдХрд░рд╛рд╡рд╛ рд╢реБрдХреНрд░рд╡рд╛рд░ ред рдкрд╛рда рдореНрд╣рдгрд╛рд╡рд╛ рддрджрдирдВрддрд░ ред рдЕрддрд┐ рд╢реБрдзреНрдж рдареЗрдЙрдиреА рдЕрдВрддрд░ ред 115 ред рднрд╛рд╡реЗ рднрдЬрд╛ рдЕрдВрдмрд╛ рдЪрд░рдг ред рдЖрдгрд┐ рдХрд░рд╛ рдкрд╛рда рд╢реНрд░рд╡рдг ред рдирдЙ рдорд╛рд╕ рднрд░рддрд╛ рдкреБрд░реНрдг ред рдЕрдВрдмрд╛ рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдиреА рддреЛрдИрд▓ рдЕрд╡рддреАрд░реНрдг ред 116 ред рднреБрдХреЗрд▓реНрдпрд╛рд╕ рджреНрдпрд╛рд╡реЗ рдЕрдиреНрди ред рддреЗрдгреЗ рд╣реЛрдп рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмрд╛ рдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрди ред рдЖрддреНрдореНрдпрд╛рд▓рд╛ рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд╛рди ред рдорд┐рд│реЗрд▓ рд╡рд┐рдкреБрд▓ рдпрд╢ рдзрди ред 117 ред рдЬреИрд╕реА рдЬреИрд╕реА рдХрд░рд╛рд▓ рднрдХреНрддреА ред рддреИрд╕реА рд╡рд╛рдвреЗрд▓ рдпрд╢рдХреАрд░реНрддреА ред рдлрд▓ рдкрдбреЗрд▓ рдкрджрд░реА рдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪреАрддреА ред рд╕рдВрд╢рдп рдЖрдгреВ рдирдпреЗ рдЪрд┐рддреНрддреА ред 118 ред рдирдорди рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмрд╛ рдЖрдИ ред рд╣реНрд░рджрдпрд╛рдд рддреБ рд╕рджрд╛ рд╡рд╕рд╛рд╡реА редрддрд╡ рдХреАрд░реНрддреА рдореА рдЧрд╛рд╡реА ред рдХреГрдкрд╛ рдорд╛рддреЗ рдорд╛рдЭреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд░реА рдЕрд╕рд╛рд╡реА ред 119 ред рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗрдЪреА рдХреГрдкрд╛ рд╣реЛрддрд╛ ред рд╕реНрд╡рд░реНрдЧ рд▓рд╛рднреЗ рдЖрдкреБрд▓реЗ рд╣рд╛рддрд╛ ред рдЗрддрд░рд╛рдВрдЪреА рдордЧ рдХрд╛рдп рдХрдерд╛ ред рд▓рд╡рд╡рд┐рддреЛ рдЕрдВрдмреЗ рдЪрд░рдгреА рдорд╛рдерд╛ ред 120 ред рдХрдерд┐рд▓рд╛ рд╣рд╛ рдорд╛рдЭрд╛ рдЕрдиреБрднрд╡ ред рднрдХреНрддрд╛рд╕ рд╕рдВрдХрдЯреА рддрд╛рд░рд┐рддреЛ рджреЗрд╡ ред рдЧрд╛рдв рдЕрд╕реБ рджреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд╛ рднрд╛рд╡ ред рдореБрдЦреА рдЕрди рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ рдирд╛рд╡ ред 121 ред
ред рднрдЧрд╡рддреА реР рд╢реНрд░реА рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬрд╛ рдЬрдЧрджрдореНрдмрд╛ рдорд╛рдЙрд▓реА рдЪрд░рдгрд╛рд░реНрдкрдгрдорд╕реНрддреБ ред
1968 рд╕рд╛рд▓реА рдЫрд╛рдкрд▓реЗрд▓реНрдпрд╛ рдПрдХрд╛ рдкреЛрдереА рдордзреНрдпреЗ рд╣рд╛ рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬрд╛ рдорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореАрдЪрд╛ рдкрд╛рда рдорд▓рд╛ рдорд┐рд│рд╛рд▓рд╛ рд╡ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреА рдорд▓рд╛ рддрддреНрдХрд╛рд▓ рдкреНрд░рдЪрд┐рддреА рдорд┐рд│рд╛рд▓реА рдореНрд╣рдгреБрди рджреЗрд╡реА рднрдХреНрддрд╛рдВрд╕рд╛рдареА рддреЛ рдкрд╛рда рдореА рдпреЗрдереЗ рджрд┐рд▓рд╛ рдЖрд╣реЗ. рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреА рд╕рд╛рдзрдирд╛ рдХрд░реВрди рд▓рд╛рдн рдШреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд╛ рд╣реА рджреЗрд╡реАрднрдХреНрддрд╛рдВрдХрдбреБрди рдЕрдкреЗрдХреНрд╖рд╛ !! рдЦрд╛рд▓реА рдХреЙрдореЗрдВрдЯ рдмреЙрдХреНрд╕рдордзреНрдпреЗ рдЖрдкрд▓реЗ рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░ рдЬрд░реВрд░ рдХрд│рд╡рд╛рд╡реЗрдд рд╣рд┐ рд╡рд┐рдирдВрддреА !!! рдзрдиреНрдпрд╡рд╛рдж .